Kirbyluva11
Kirbyluva11's Profile
Kirbyluva11's Profile
Username | Kirbyluva11 | Gender | Female |
Date Joined | Location | Wilson's office at Princton-Plainsboro Teaching Hospital | |
Last Updated | Occupation | *pushes House up to Wilson* do it. NOW. | |
Last visit | # Pictures | 139 | |
# Comments Given | 2791 |
Member Info
Member Info
HELLO PEOPLE!
I am one of those people, that makes a great friend, on the last year of school, even though the person had been there since kindergarden. I am one of those people who look at old yearbooks, and laugh at how much our peers have changed with a friend on the phone. I am one of those people, who have friends, and no life, but I love my life anyways.
Hilson lives on! check out me new profile pic! made it myself! :D
Just found out my little cousin has the 'Swine Flu' and since me and my mother babysat him a while back, we might be getting it also. We have been seeing symptoms. Hope we get better, and it's not fatal.
|................|
|................|
|................| Put this on ur page if
|..............O| u had ever Pushed a
|................| door that said Pull.
|................|
Click here to level up my card!
I am a SIDEKICK FAN. XD
Luigi is the BEST! :D
Tails is #1~!
You can't beat Bentley!!
I am one of those people, that makes a great friend, on the last year of school, even though the person had been there since kindergarden. I am one of those people who look at old yearbooks, and laugh at how much our peers have changed with a friend on the phone. I am one of those people, who have friends, and no life, but I love my life anyways.
Hilson lives on! check out me new profile pic! made it myself! :D
Just found out my little cousin has the 'Swine Flu' and since me and my mother babysat him a while back, we might be getting it also. We have been seeing symptoms. Hope we get better, and it's not fatal.
|................|
|................|
|................| Put this on ur page if
|..............O| u had ever Pushed a
|................| door that said Pull.
|................|
Click here to level up my card!
I am a SIDEKICK FAN. XD
Luigi is the BEST! :D
Tails is #1~!
You can't beat Bentley!!
favorite
faves_faves
Comments
You are not authorized to comment here. Your must be registered and logged in to comment
CRwixey on June 12, 2010, 8:27:18 AM
CRwixey on
Kirbyluva11 on June 12, 2010, 11:13:15 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
CRwixey on June 13, 2010, 2:54:33 AM
CRwixey on
Kirbyluva11 on December 10, 2011, 9:08:17 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
CRwixey on December 13, 2011, 8:40:25 AM
CRwixey on
Falconlobo on January 31, 2010, 12:12:59 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 28, 2009, 2:29:21 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 27, 2009, 12:08:06 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 26, 2009, 3:07:49 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 26, 2009, 7:05:32 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 26, 2009, 2:27:07 AM
XALTEFMON on November 26, 2009, 12:13:36 AM
XALTEFMON on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 25, 2009, 2:17:50 PM
u know what? i probably CAN, but i don't know how.
oh yeah, my dad apparently ordered me a cell phone, and i got it today. of course, being the idiot that i am, i have NO idea how to work it! so i'm just sitting there going "hee..." with a stupid expression on my face, checking everything out.
so yeah, that's pretty much whats new around here.
oh yeah! Salud! Baila baila! i got Slumdog Millionare today! JAI HOOOOO!!!!!! i'm gonna watch it as soon as i can tomorrow :D
well that's it.
oh yeah, my dad apparently ordered me a cell phone, and i got it today. of course, being the idiot that i am, i have NO idea how to work it! so i'm just sitting there going "hee..." with a stupid expression on my face, checking everything out.
so yeah, that's pretty much whats new around here.
oh yeah! Salud! Baila baila! i got Slumdog Millionare today! JAI HOOOOO!!!!!! i'm gonna watch it as soon as i can tomorrow :D
well that's it.
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 24, 2009, 1:16:00 PM
TotalWeirdo666 on November 11, 2009, 5:22:34 AM
luckylace222 on November 8, 2009, 10:34:33 PM
luckylace222 on
luckylace222 on November 8, 2009, 6:48:44 AM
luckylace222 on
luckylace222 on November 8, 2009, 3:25:23 AM
luckylace222 on
luckylace222 on November 8, 2009, 1:05:36 AM
luckylace222 on
KingdomHeartsLover on November 1, 2009, 3:48:04 AM
KingdomHeartsLover on October 29, 2009, 1:28:48 AM
xxXShadowWolfXxx on October 26, 2009, 10:41:26 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 24, 2009, 2:54:32 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 4, 2009, 2:44:37 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 25, 2009, 11:29:35 AM
amyrosrules223 on September 23, 2009, 12:11:08 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 15, 2009, 12:03:55 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 12, 2009, 4:37:27 PM
yeah, we do.
how bout sometime tomorrow? i am sadly have a small emotional breakdown again (dang it! i failed!), and i'm waiting for my mom to finish her movie (which was half the cause for my eb. i keep telling people i'm not ready for movies that have major character deaths in them!).
this sucks. grrs.
how bout sometime tomorrow? i am sadly have a small emotional breakdown again (dang it! i failed!), and i'm waiting for my mom to finish her movie (which was half the cause for my eb. i keep telling people i'm not ready for movies that have major character deaths in them!).
this sucks. grrs.
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 12, 2009, 3:18:19 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 12, 2009, 2:34:06 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 12, 2009, 4:17:54 AM
oh wow.
my costumes are pretty much finished. well, except for my Wilson one O.O'
K: 2 stripped shirts, 2 pairs of jeans, converse, black hair spray (i think i might need it), but no doc's coat.
13: purple somewhat low-cut shirt, black short pants, brown(ish!) shoes, necklace, still no doc's coat.
W: ties.
i'm a FAIL!! :D
my costumes are pretty much finished. well, except for my Wilson one O.O'
K: 2 stripped shirts, 2 pairs of jeans, converse, black hair spray (i think i might need it), but no doc's coat.
13: purple somewhat low-cut shirt, black short pants, brown(ish!) shoes, necklace, still no doc's coat.
W: ties.
i'm a FAIL!! :D
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 11, 2009, 1:30:54 PM
u know what makes me sad?
i just came back from Harkins theatres. we saw All About Steve, i dunno if u heard of it, maybe, maybe not. but when we were getting popcorn, and such, and i wanted something other than popcorn. so i looked up at the menu,
and there were burgers.
not regular burgers.
they were "White Castle burgers".
made me sad.
i just came back from Harkins theatres. we saw All About Steve, i dunno if u heard of it, maybe, maybe not. but when we were getting popcorn, and such, and i wanted something other than popcorn. so i looked up at the menu,
and there were burgers.
not regular burgers.
they were "White Castle burgers".
made me sad.
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 7, 2009, 6:00:02 AM
the concert ends at 9:00, but there may be traffic coming home, seeing how its Labor Day and all. somewhere between 9:00 and 10:00 maybe? i might be able to convince my parents to leave early and miss traffic.
oh, and my mom says we'll leave at 5:00 or so (my bad), so its not super crowded when we get there.
well, i hope u can come! my mom's worrying that we might make u late for ure Fantasmic show.
and, what do u mean "u can wait a year for the Fantasmic Show?" i thought u WANTED to see the dragon tonight ,':/
i'm gonna go draw Lucas, because, well, i NEED to! call if u have any questions about tonight.
oh, and my mom says we'll leave at 5:00 or so (my bad), so its not super crowded when we get there.
well, i hope u can come! my mom's worrying that we might make u late for ure Fantasmic show.
and, what do u mean "u can wait a year for the Fantasmic Show?" i thought u WANTED to see the dragon tonight ,':/
i'm gonna go draw Lucas, because, well, i NEED to! call if u have any questions about tonight.
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 7, 2009, 3:49:25 AM
NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
now i must go back in time, grab my dad's most powerful gun, and SHOOT whoever it was who INVENTED RATINGS!!!!!!!
RATINGS SUCK!!!!!!
well, grrs. we went to a concert last night. Blake Shelton and Miranda Lambert. and when we got home, i continued my Animal Crossing game, and caught my second shark ^^
oh yeah, we're going to Concert in the park tonight somewhere around six. wanna come? its the last one of the year. soo... yeah..
i was thinking we could have a little bit of Kudley in the episode. but then again, how in the WORLD would that work out??? maybe it would be mentioned. i dunno. but if it doesn't work out, maybe a tiny bit of Kamber? i dunno, i'm just spitballin' here.
well, that's all pretty much. are we gonna make more dialogue (Sp?) today? if so, we might be able to get more done if u come with us to the concert.
again, just spitballin'...
now i must go back in time, grab my dad's most powerful gun, and SHOOT whoever it was who INVENTED RATINGS!!!!!!!
RATINGS SUCK!!!!!!
well, grrs. we went to a concert last night. Blake Shelton and Miranda Lambert. and when we got home, i continued my Animal Crossing game, and caught my second shark ^^
oh yeah, we're going to Concert in the park tonight somewhere around six. wanna come? its the last one of the year. soo... yeah..
i was thinking we could have a little bit of Kudley in the episode. but then again, how in the WORLD would that work out??? maybe it would be mentioned. i dunno. but if it doesn't work out, maybe a tiny bit of Kamber? i dunno, i'm just spitballin' here.
well, that's all pretty much. are we gonna make more dialogue (Sp?) today? if so, we might be able to get more done if u come with us to the concert.
again, just spitballin'...
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 6, 2009, 4:09:09 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 31, 2009, 4:55:41 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 30, 2009, 3:24:30 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 30, 2009, 6:34:44 AM
MeredithC on August 30, 2009, 6:12:24 AM
MeredithC on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 25, 2009, 2:28:47 AM
my dad wants to know if we can go to the school with u. i think it was at 3:00, or so?
anyways, i forgot to tell u yesterday, there's a new chapter on Bearing the Burden. i think its the saddest chapter yet, though. *sad face* i feel SO bad for Kutner!
well, not much else to say. see u later today :)
anyways, i forgot to tell u yesterday, there's a new chapter on Bearing the Burden. i think its the saddest chapter yet, though. *sad face* i feel SO bad for Kutner!
well, not much else to say. see u later today :)
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 23, 2009, 1:54:54 PM
heh, i know how u feel.
i wanna watch Harold and Kumar go to White Castle, but i can't cause i can't find it anywhere. that, and its most likely rated R, or unrated.
and, i also wanna see this other movie called Slumdog Millionare (sp?), but its rated R!
RATINGS SUCK! DX<
and, i also know how u feel about not finding any Hilson vids... sorta, anyways. its hard to find any Kudley videos without parts of the death episode in it. in fact, i have to check the date the video was made before watching it. it sucks!
u know what? sometimes i wish time would go faster, don't u?
well, nothing more to say here.
i wanna watch Harold and Kumar go to White Castle, but i can't cause i can't find it anywhere. that, and its most likely rated R, or unrated.
and, i also wanna see this other movie called Slumdog Millionare (sp?), but its rated R!
RATINGS SUCK! DX<
and, i also know how u feel about not finding any Hilson vids... sorta, anyways. its hard to find any Kudley videos without parts of the death episode in it. in fact, i have to check the date the video was made before watching it. it sucks!
u know what? sometimes i wish time would go faster, don't u?
well, nothing more to say here.
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 23, 2009, 9:13:31 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 23, 2009, 6:16:12 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 23, 2009, 5:18:24 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 22, 2009, 4:31:32 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 22, 2009, 10:47:58 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 22, 2009, 8:41:16 AM
amyrosrules223 on August 18, 2009, 10:28:33 AM
Falconlobo on August 24, 2009, 2:45:35 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 17, 2009, 9:04:13 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 17, 2009, 3:10:42 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 17, 2009, 2:59:47 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 16, 2009, 4:22:46 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 15, 2009, 3:22:52 AM
yee! i'm Cuddy!
ok, yesterday we went to TJ Max, and i found 3 shirts
one of them looked something like Cameron would wear (sorta, not really),
one of them looked like something Cuddy would wear,
and one of them looked like something Kutner would wear!
i'm wearing the Cuddy one right now.
i'm happy that ure coming home today! i'm lonely, and i dont think i've heard the phone ring ONCE. ONCE!!!!
oh yeah, i started a new story on thursday! its some really random and weird idea that i thought of while trying to fall asleep on my last night in Vegas. i'll read it to u once u call me.
well, thats it pretty much. i'll talk to u soon!
ok, yesterday we went to TJ Max, and i found 3 shirts
one of them looked something like Cameron would wear (sorta, not really),
one of them looked like something Cuddy would wear,
and one of them looked like something Kutner would wear!
i'm wearing the Cuddy one right now.
i'm happy that ure coming home today! i'm lonely, and i dont think i've heard the phone ring ONCE. ONCE!!!!
oh yeah, i started a new story on thursday! its some really random and weird idea that i thought of while trying to fall asleep on my last night in Vegas. i'll read it to u once u call me.
well, thats it pretty much. i'll talk to u soon!
Akane587 on August 14, 2009, 12:38:09 AM
Akane587 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 13, 2009, 4:37:51 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 12, 2009, 7:50:56 AM
yee! i'm at Vegas now!
well, nothing's really new over here. do u get computer at Yosimite? probably not. but then again, what do i know?
hey, got a question:
who do u think is most serious?
A: Kutner
B: Anoop
or C: Jason
'cause i have NO idea WHATSOEVER.
speaking of Jason, i think i found out what nationality he is! his dad's African American, and his mom's Mexican! finally!
well, got nothing else to say..
Jimmy 'Thirteen' Kutner out.
well, nothing's really new over here. do u get computer at Yosimite? probably not. but then again, what do i know?
hey, got a question:
who do u think is most serious?
A: Kutner
B: Anoop
or C: Jason
'cause i have NO idea WHATSOEVER.
speaking of Jason, i think i found out what nationality he is! his dad's African American, and his mom's Mexican! finally!
well, got nothing else to say..
Jimmy 'Thirteen' Kutner out.
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 11, 2009, 2:20:28 PM
amyrosrules223 on August 10, 2009, 5:10:04 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 10, 2009, 3:18:03 AM
i'm not at a hotel! we're at our friends', Jim, Carol, and Kevin, cabin thing.
well, i'll probably try to make the sock puppets when we get home. we're leaving Utah on Wednesday, spend the night at my grandma's house, then leave Thursday morning. will u be at Yosemite by then?
i will be sad if u will be. :(
and that will be cowincidental if Maddi got Chase lol.
hey, Kutner Killer's on Live! HE KILLED KUTNER!!!!! *cocks Thompson Machine gun*
oh, and there's a new chapter on Bearing the Burden, if u didn't know already. its kinda funny! XD
well, if i get that movie, i'll show it to u.
hey, did u hear the news? Kutner Killer's poll numbers are dropping! :D
well, not much else to say.
well, i'll probably try to make the sock puppets when we get home. we're leaving Utah on Wednesday, spend the night at my grandma's house, then leave Thursday morning. will u be at Yosemite by then?
i will be sad if u will be. :(
and that will be cowincidental if Maddi got Chase lol.
hey, Kutner Killer's on Live! HE KILLED KUTNER!!!!! *cocks Thompson Machine gun*
oh, and there's a new chapter on Bearing the Burden, if u didn't know already. its kinda funny! XD
well, if i get that movie, i'll show it to u.
hey, did u hear the news? Kutner Killer's poll numbers are dropping! :D
well, not much else to say.
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 9, 2009, 1:08:13 PM
*sigh*
i got WILSON!!! XO
well, grr. again, don't ask what.
hey, have u ever heard of a movie called Employee of the Month?
well, i just watched it yesterday. well, half of it at least. i thought the main character's actor was Michael Weston (Lucas's actor)! but it actually was Dane Cook (the Sonic is Stupid in School comedy person)
well, thanx for the Kutner sock puppet thing! makes me wanna try it^^
should i? once i get home?
i just might. ;)
and, i meant Thursday/Friday this coming week. not the past week.
weeeeeelllllll.... that's pretty much it. i'll comment to u later.
i got WILSON!!! XO
well, grr. again, don't ask what.
hey, have u ever heard of a movie called Employee of the Month?
well, i just watched it yesterday. well, half of it at least. i thought the main character's actor was Michael Weston (Lucas's actor)! but it actually was Dane Cook (the Sonic is Stupid in School comedy person)
well, thanx for the Kutner sock puppet thing! makes me wanna try it^^
should i? once i get home?
i just might. ;)
and, i meant Thursday/Friday this coming week. not the past week.
weeeeeelllllll.... that's pretty much it. i'll comment to u later.
amyrosrules223 on August 9, 2009, 12:45:36 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 8, 2009, 1:01:46 PM
well you never tell me to read it to u! its still in progress.
as for Anoop, i'm still very much into him, just not mentioning him as much.
i luv that part of the episode too!
Taub: We're... sorry?
House: wrong.
Kutner: i luv u!
House: ....wrong!
also:
House: and get me cable!
Kutner: no! *cowers slightly*
House: not about this! seriously, i need cable!
yee!
as for Anoop, i'm still very much into him, just not mentioning him as much.
i luv that part of the episode too!
Taub: We're... sorry?
House: wrong.
Kutner: i luv u!
House: ....wrong!
also:
House: and get me cable!
Kutner: no! *cowers slightly*
House: not about this! seriously, i need cable!
yee!
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 8, 2009, 3:51:01 AM
no, its not a quiz. its just some random question i thought of after watching this movie called Trapped in Paradise.
anyways, we're here in Utah. ITS NOTHING LIKE I EXPECTED!!! :O
but then again, nothing ever is... *sad face*
well, nothing much to say. i wrote a really short and random story, though! i might post it up when we get back.
speaking of which, we're getting back on Thursday or Friday or... something like that...
happy to hear that ure sock puppets are coming along! :)
what'd u think of Its a Wonderful Lie? or in Kutner's case, "Can we do a Secret Santa?"
ure lucky. u get to watch Ink Heart. although, i got Race to Witch Mountain yesterday! :D
i got nothing much else to say. see u Thursday or Friday (or not)!
anyways, we're here in Utah. ITS NOTHING LIKE I EXPECTED!!! :O
but then again, nothing ever is... *sad face*
well, nothing much to say. i wrote a really short and random story, though! i might post it up when we get back.
speaking of which, we're getting back on Thursday or Friday or... something like that...
happy to hear that ure sock puppets are coming along! :)
what'd u think of Its a Wonderful Lie? or in Kutner's case, "Can we do a Secret Santa?"
ure lucky. u get to watch Ink Heart. although, i got Race to Witch Mountain yesterday! :D
i got nothing much else to say. see u Thursday or Friday (or not)!
CreamandPoppufan166 on August 7, 2009, 3:26:15 AM
CreamandPoppufan166 on August 7, 2009, 1:38:27 AM
CreamandPoppufan166 on August 7, 2009, 1:36:26 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 7, 2009, 1:04:04 AM
oh wow.
well, we're leaving for Utah (we haven't been there either) at noon.
yay! Jason and Evan are going on tour!! :D
well, not much to say here.
i've drawn a couple more pictures :)
hey, quick Q:
u find a wallet on the ground with NO ID or pictures WHATSOEVER. just X amount of cash, and maybe a check book. what do u do?
A- Ask anyone around the area if they lost a wallet
B- take it to the police, and let them deal with it.
or C- keep the wallet.
i'd choose C.
well, we're leaving for Utah (we haven't been there either) at noon.
yay! Jason and Evan are going on tour!! :D
well, not much to say here.
i've drawn a couple more pictures :)
hey, quick Q:
u find a wallet on the ground with NO ID or pictures WHATSOEVER. just X amount of cash, and maybe a check book. what do u do?
A- Ask anyone around the area if they lost a wallet
B- take it to the police, and let them deal with it.
or C- keep the wallet.
i'd choose C.
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 6, 2009, 3:44:11 PM
actually, she was just born (somehow), and Brianna (my new cousin) was five months in the pregnancy. the baby was born, but it had no heartbeat. and, plus, it was also 1 pound, 2 ounces! :O
now i'm sad. <:(
oh, and Janeane won So u think u can Dance. and i saw Jason again! :D
well, grr. don't ask what, just grr...
now i'm sad. <:(
oh, and Janeane won So u think u can Dance. and i saw Jason again! :D
well, grr. don't ask what, just grr...
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 6, 2009, 1:14:39 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 6, 2009, 1:58:44 AM
CreamandPoppufan166 on August 6, 2009, 1:18:00 AM
CreamandPoppufan166 on August 5, 2009, 3:56:46 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 5, 2009, 3:28:44 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 4, 2009, 9:29:01 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 4, 2009, 3:06:52 AM
amyrosrules223 on August 2, 2009, 5:43:25 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2009, 5:09:27 AM
that's funny, 'cause i'm going to Las Vegas/Utah on Wednesday. yes, i know u think my family is crazy for going to Vegas all the time. we just learned about it a couple weeks ago. 0.0'
well, grr. don't ask what, just grr.
and i took a lot more "Which House M.D. Character are you?" quizzes, AND I KEEP GETTING CHASE!! that's weird... and i'll get House every once in a while. then Wilson or Taub. the only person i haven't gotten (other than in that four way tie) is Thirteen! yes, i FINALLY got Cuddy last night! i haven't gotten Foreman or Cameron in a while, and the tests usually never show the new ducklings (sadly <:( )
oh, and
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4994526/1/Guardian_Angel
here's a good story i found on Fanfiction. yes, it implies a little bit of Hilson, but it mainly evolves around the Taubner friendship/romance.
so... yeah.
not much else to say here.
well, grr. don't ask what, just grr.
and i took a lot more "Which House M.D. Character are you?" quizzes, AND I KEEP GETTING CHASE!! that's weird... and i'll get House every once in a while. then Wilson or Taub. the only person i haven't gotten (other than in that four way tie) is Thirteen! yes, i FINALLY got Cuddy last night! i haven't gotten Foreman or Cameron in a while, and the tests usually never show the new ducklings (sadly <:( )
oh, and
http://www.fanfiction.net/s/4994526/1/Guardian_Angel
here's a good story i found on Fanfiction. yes, it implies a little bit of Hilson, but it mainly evolves around the Taubner friendship/romance.
so... yeah.
not much else to say here.
amyrosrules223 on August 1, 2009, 11:20:34 AM
amyrosrules223 on August 1, 2009, 11:01:30 AM
amyrosrules223 on August 1, 2009, 10:27:40 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2009, 9:54:55 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2009, 6:13:11 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2009, 9:44:33 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2009, 9:43:12 AM
TonyatheFox on July 31, 2009, 6:29:36 AM
TonyatheFox on
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2009, 6:10:51 AM
TonyatheFox on July 31, 2009, 5:04:05 AM
TonyatheFox on
Emo_Girls1o1 on July 30, 2009, 8:50:05 AM
Emo_Girls1o1 on
Emo_Girls1o1 on July 30, 2009, 8:32:56 AM
Emo_Girls1o1 on
Emo_Girls1o1 on July 30, 2009, 7:35:12 AM
Emo_Girls1o1 on
amyrosrules223 on July 29, 2009, 6:54:35 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 29, 2009, 5:40:34 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 29, 2009, 5:39:52 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 29, 2009, 5:15:18 AM
xxXShadowWolfXxx on July 27, 2009, 3:09:52 PM
xxXShadowWolfXxx on July 27, 2009, 3:00:11 PM
xxXShadowWolfXxx on July 27, 2009, 2:22:02 PM
Emo_Girls1o1 on July 27, 2009, 1:06:27 AM
Emo_Girls1o1 on
xxXShadowWolfXxx on July 27, 2009, 2:59:30 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 26, 2009, 3:39:21 PM
yay! i won! i finally won!!
wait, what am i talking about? i didnt win anything, i just finished my Kutner dare story. AH WELL, WHO CARES???
here it is: (oh yeah, some parts will be at present time, but most of the story will be Kutner's dream)
A Dare Gone Wrong
By TKC
It was Friday 12, in the middle of January. Six twelve-year-old boys and about two girls the same age were cooped up in a tree house that night, playing Truth or Dare. It was Mason’s turn to ask somebody ‘Truth or dare?’ He spun the Root beer bottle as hard as he could while making it spin in place. The bottle kept spinning until it started slowing and eventually stopped and pointed at a young Lawrence Kutner. Everyone’s heads cocked over to the sci-fi obsessed kid, who was quietly reading a book and not even paying attention to the game. Someone cleared his throat, attempting to catch Lawrence’s attention.
“Uh, Lawrence?” Mason questioned, catching the other kid’s attention. He peeked over his book.
“Huh?”
“Truth or dare?”
Lawrence suddenly realized the bottle was pointing at him. “Oh, dare,” he answered. He went back to reading his book, waiting for the dare. Mason pondered for a few moments, trying to think of a good dare. He was a bully like kid with an evil mind, and he really didn’t care for anybody but himself – especially the kids who were different than others. And Lawrence seemed to fit the bill. He finally thought of something that he could enjoy watching.
“I dare you to jump off the bridge in the park and into the water without a life jacket.” Everyone gasped in shock at the unexpected dare.
“Dude, that’s just cold, even for you,” Said Tony, one of the other boys. “I’d never be able to do that.”
“I’m not sure there’s one person in this room whose parents wouldn’t kill them if they found out their kid jumped off a bridge,” Kaitlyn acknowledged. Everyone else nodded in agreement.
“I’ll do it.”
Everyone cocked their heads over to Lawrence once again. “What?” someone asked in shock.
“I’ll do it. I’ll do it tomorrow,” Lawrence repeated. Everyone started murmuring to each other about how this wasn’t a good idea. Mason agreed to let him do it tomorrow instead of tonight. They finished their game, and headed back home.
House wrote down the new symptom their patient had just witnessed. Three of the doctors thought for a moment, and Foreman eventually spoke up.
“Hependic syndrome,” He suggested. “Can explain the rashes, bloody vomit, even the respiratory failure.” House just flicked his marker around. “House, are you even paying attention?”
House shook his head. “No, I find it much more interesting to watch Sleeping Beauty over there flail,” he answered in sarcasm. Everyone turned their heads over to Kutner, who was sleeping. “I’m guessing Oliver Twist missed his afternoon nap yesterday, so he’s trying to catch a few Z’s while we’re trying to save a dying patient.”
“You want me to wake him up?”
“Naa, he could use a few extra clinic hours.”
Lawrence groggily woke up, and got out of bed. It was 5:50 AM, a time in which he never woke up at. But it was necessary to keep his parents unaware that he was gone. He got dressed, grabbed a quick breakfast, and left to do his dare.
He wasn’t exactly sure why he took the dare. He had always been a dare person growing up. He took every dare that he was given, and didn’t back down. Though, this dare was different. It was life threatening. Jumping into a freezing, flooded out river with chunks of ice in it wasn’t your average and typical dare. But Lawrence took it anyways. And now, he couldn’t back down – Not that he intended to back down.
He finally reached his destination. Mason, and some of the other kids were already waiting at the bridge. Lawrence slipped under the construction tape that kept people from going over the bridge. He trailed though the water that went up to his knees, and got up onto the bridge.
Mason smirked. “Wow, you actually showed up,” he mocked. “A brave but stupid suggestion.”
“I’m not one to turn down a dare,” Lawrence informed. “Plus you’d probably come to my house, and drag my out here if I didn’t come.”
Mason laughed. “Lets get this over with. My mom’ll kill me if I’m not in my bed by seven.” Lawrence nodded, and got up onto the side of the bridge. He started to regret his choice as he looked down at the icy, overflowed river. He slightly wondered if he could talk himself out of the dare, but shook the thought out of his head. There wasn’t any backing down now. He turned over to Mason.
“You… are gonna help me out after I jump, right?” Lawrence asked, a little hit of worry in his eyes.
“Yeah, sure, whatever.”
Lawrence turned back to the water. He gulped silently, and thought once more about turning back, but shook it from his head. He inched farther off the side, and finally jumped off.
He surfaced and caught his breath, looking up to the other kids for what would happen next. He noticed he was slowly moved backwards by the current, so he swam a little bit upriver to keep from drifting away.
“What do I do know?” Lawrence shouted to Mason.
“We’re gonna go get some rope,” Mason answered. “We’ll be back in thirty minutes or so.” He signaled the other kids to follow him, and they started trailing out of the park. Lawrence realized they were ditching him. He scoffed.
“It doesn’t take thirty minutes to find rope! Get me out of here!” He yelled after them. Mason just ignored his desperate pleas, and kept walking. A few of the kids looked back at him, and reluctantly followed Mason.
The current was getting slightly stronger, and Lawrence was getting tired of keeping himself at one place. He let the current drag him backwards, and he channeled his energy to keeping himself above the surface. And it was hard to do that, seeing that the river was overflowed and it had chunks of ice in it.
He called for help a couple times, but there wasn’t anybody walking in the park at the early hour. The current and ice chunks were constantly pushing him underwater. Lawrence tried calling for help once more, hoping someone would spot him and help him out. Fortunately, an early riser walking in the park spotted him, and reached a large branch out to him just as Lawrence was pushed under once again. He swam over to it, and grabbed the branch. The man pulled him onto shore, and checked to see if he was breathing. He sputtered some water out of his mouth and coughed. Once he regained full consciousness, the man spoke up.
“You ok?” He asked, concern in his eyes. Lawrence meekly nodded.
“Yeah.”
The man helped him up. “Let’s get you home.”
It turned out the man who had saved him was a police officer off duty. After getting Lawrence a towel to dry off with, he followed him home to tell his parents what had happened. He knocked on the door. Lawrence’s adoptive mother, Julia, opened the door, a surprised look on her face when she saw her son drenched, shivering, and wrapped in a towel. Lawrence lowered his head, in fear that he would be in big trouble for making such a stupid decision.
“Hi Mom,” he quivered.
“Can we come in?” The police officer asked.
Julia nodded. “Yeah.” She moved out of the way, and let them in. She led them to the table, where Julia’s husband, Richard, was sitting, drinking coffee. He, too, stared in shock and confusion when he saw Lawrence wrapped in a towel. The police officer took a seat, and looked at Richard and Julia straight in the eye.
“Mr. and Mrs. Kutner, are you aware that your son is attempting suicide?” He asked. Everyone at the table gasped, eyes wide open in shock. Lawrence scoffed, and looked at the police officer accusingly, like he had just blamed him for something he didn’t do.
“What? no! That wasn’t suicide!” he informed. The police officer’s eyebrows rose.
“You jumped off a bridge! How is that not suicide?”
“Because,” Lawrence sighed. “It was just a dare…” He saw his parents look accusingly at him from the corner of his eye. He sighed and lowered his head. “...That I probably shouldn’t of taken…”
“Kutner? Kutner, wake up!”
Thirteen shook Kutner lightly until he finally woke up. He groggily opened his eyes. “Wha… what happened?” he asked.
“You were asleep the whole day!” Thirteen explained. “You’re lucky Cuddy didn’t catch you sleeping, or you’d probably have a whole week-full of clinic duty!” Kutner yawned and nodded.
“What time is it?”
“8:36. I’m going home.” Thirteen grabbed her bag, and started to walk out the door.
“Hey,” Kutner started. “You wanna come over for a while? Maybe have a drink or two?” Thirteen smiled.
“Sure, why not?”
“Cool.”
Kutner got up from his seat, and joined Thirteen. They walked down to the lobby. “So, what were you dreaming about anyway?” Thirteen asked. “You were flailing, and your breathing stopped every couple seconds. It kinda freaked me out.” Kutner smiled.
“It was just something from my childhood,” he assured her. “Wanna hear the story?”
“Yeah, sure.”
The End…
wow. i really need to get a life. i mean seriously, something's wrong with me.
IT FELT SO WEIRD AND WRONG CALLING HIM "LAWRENCE" ALL THE TIME!!!!! *starts saying "Kutner" multiple times* oi...
and yeah, i had to put some Kudley at the end of the story. what's a good story without a little romance?
grr. i STILL got Heartless in my head. grr!
soo... yeah. tell me if u like the story, and tell me if i made any mistakes (other than putting too much drama in it!).
Kudley out.
p.s. i left a story out on ur laptop. read it if u haven't already deleted the page. its a really good story! in fact, the best Kudley story i've read yet! soo... yeah... bye!
wait, what am i talking about? i didnt win anything, i just finished my Kutner dare story. AH WELL, WHO CARES???
here it is: (oh yeah, some parts will be at present time, but most of the story will be Kutner's dream)
A Dare Gone Wrong
By TKC
It was Friday 12, in the middle of January. Six twelve-year-old boys and about two girls the same age were cooped up in a tree house that night, playing Truth or Dare. It was Mason’s turn to ask somebody ‘Truth or dare?’ He spun the Root beer bottle as hard as he could while making it spin in place. The bottle kept spinning until it started slowing and eventually stopped and pointed at a young Lawrence Kutner. Everyone’s heads cocked over to the sci-fi obsessed kid, who was quietly reading a book and not even paying attention to the game. Someone cleared his throat, attempting to catch Lawrence’s attention.
“Uh, Lawrence?” Mason questioned, catching the other kid’s attention. He peeked over his book.
“Huh?”
“Truth or dare?”
Lawrence suddenly realized the bottle was pointing at him. “Oh, dare,” he answered. He went back to reading his book, waiting for the dare. Mason pondered for a few moments, trying to think of a good dare. He was a bully like kid with an evil mind, and he really didn’t care for anybody but himself – especially the kids who were different than others. And Lawrence seemed to fit the bill. He finally thought of something that he could enjoy watching.
“I dare you to jump off the bridge in the park and into the water without a life jacket.” Everyone gasped in shock at the unexpected dare.
“Dude, that’s just cold, even for you,” Said Tony, one of the other boys. “I’d never be able to do that.”
“I’m not sure there’s one person in this room whose parents wouldn’t kill them if they found out their kid jumped off a bridge,” Kaitlyn acknowledged. Everyone else nodded in agreement.
“I’ll do it.”
Everyone cocked their heads over to Lawrence once again. “What?” someone asked in shock.
“I’ll do it. I’ll do it tomorrow,” Lawrence repeated. Everyone started murmuring to each other about how this wasn’t a good idea. Mason agreed to let him do it tomorrow instead of tonight. They finished their game, and headed back home.
House wrote down the new symptom their patient had just witnessed. Three of the doctors thought for a moment, and Foreman eventually spoke up.
“Hependic syndrome,” He suggested. “Can explain the rashes, bloody vomit, even the respiratory failure.” House just flicked his marker around. “House, are you even paying attention?”
House shook his head. “No, I find it much more interesting to watch Sleeping Beauty over there flail,” he answered in sarcasm. Everyone turned their heads over to Kutner, who was sleeping. “I’m guessing Oliver Twist missed his afternoon nap yesterday, so he’s trying to catch a few Z’s while we’re trying to save a dying patient.”
“You want me to wake him up?”
“Naa, he could use a few extra clinic hours.”
Lawrence groggily woke up, and got out of bed. It was 5:50 AM, a time in which he never woke up at. But it was necessary to keep his parents unaware that he was gone. He got dressed, grabbed a quick breakfast, and left to do his dare.
He wasn’t exactly sure why he took the dare. He had always been a dare person growing up. He took every dare that he was given, and didn’t back down. Though, this dare was different. It was life threatening. Jumping into a freezing, flooded out river with chunks of ice in it wasn’t your average and typical dare. But Lawrence took it anyways. And now, he couldn’t back down – Not that he intended to back down.
He finally reached his destination. Mason, and some of the other kids were already waiting at the bridge. Lawrence slipped under the construction tape that kept people from going over the bridge. He trailed though the water that went up to his knees, and got up onto the bridge.
Mason smirked. “Wow, you actually showed up,” he mocked. “A brave but stupid suggestion.”
“I’m not one to turn down a dare,” Lawrence informed. “Plus you’d probably come to my house, and drag my out here if I didn’t come.”
Mason laughed. “Lets get this over with. My mom’ll kill me if I’m not in my bed by seven.” Lawrence nodded, and got up onto the side of the bridge. He started to regret his choice as he looked down at the icy, overflowed river. He slightly wondered if he could talk himself out of the dare, but shook the thought out of his head. There wasn’t any backing down now. He turned over to Mason.
“You… are gonna help me out after I jump, right?” Lawrence asked, a little hit of worry in his eyes.
“Yeah, sure, whatever.”
Lawrence turned back to the water. He gulped silently, and thought once more about turning back, but shook it from his head. He inched farther off the side, and finally jumped off.
He surfaced and caught his breath, looking up to the other kids for what would happen next. He noticed he was slowly moved backwards by the current, so he swam a little bit upriver to keep from drifting away.
“What do I do know?” Lawrence shouted to Mason.
“We’re gonna go get some rope,” Mason answered. “We’ll be back in thirty minutes or so.” He signaled the other kids to follow him, and they started trailing out of the park. Lawrence realized they were ditching him. He scoffed.
“It doesn’t take thirty minutes to find rope! Get me out of here!” He yelled after them. Mason just ignored his desperate pleas, and kept walking. A few of the kids looked back at him, and reluctantly followed Mason.
The current was getting slightly stronger, and Lawrence was getting tired of keeping himself at one place. He let the current drag him backwards, and he channeled his energy to keeping himself above the surface. And it was hard to do that, seeing that the river was overflowed and it had chunks of ice in it.
He called for help a couple times, but there wasn’t anybody walking in the park at the early hour. The current and ice chunks were constantly pushing him underwater. Lawrence tried calling for help once more, hoping someone would spot him and help him out. Fortunately, an early riser walking in the park spotted him, and reached a large branch out to him just as Lawrence was pushed under once again. He swam over to it, and grabbed the branch. The man pulled him onto shore, and checked to see if he was breathing. He sputtered some water out of his mouth and coughed. Once he regained full consciousness, the man spoke up.
“You ok?” He asked, concern in his eyes. Lawrence meekly nodded.
“Yeah.”
The man helped him up. “Let’s get you home.”
It turned out the man who had saved him was a police officer off duty. After getting Lawrence a towel to dry off with, he followed him home to tell his parents what had happened. He knocked on the door. Lawrence’s adoptive mother, Julia, opened the door, a surprised look on her face when she saw her son drenched, shivering, and wrapped in a towel. Lawrence lowered his head, in fear that he would be in big trouble for making such a stupid decision.
“Hi Mom,” he quivered.
“Can we come in?” The police officer asked.
Julia nodded. “Yeah.” She moved out of the way, and let them in. She led them to the table, where Julia’s husband, Richard, was sitting, drinking coffee. He, too, stared in shock and confusion when he saw Lawrence wrapped in a towel. The police officer took a seat, and looked at Richard and Julia straight in the eye.
“Mr. and Mrs. Kutner, are you aware that your son is attempting suicide?” He asked. Everyone at the table gasped, eyes wide open in shock. Lawrence scoffed, and looked at the police officer accusingly, like he had just blamed him for something he didn’t do.
“What? no! That wasn’t suicide!” he informed. The police officer’s eyebrows rose.
“You jumped off a bridge! How is that not suicide?”
“Because,” Lawrence sighed. “It was just a dare…” He saw his parents look accusingly at him from the corner of his eye. He sighed and lowered his head. “...That I probably shouldn’t of taken…”
“Kutner? Kutner, wake up!”
Thirteen shook Kutner lightly until he finally woke up. He groggily opened his eyes. “Wha… what happened?” he asked.
“You were asleep the whole day!” Thirteen explained. “You’re lucky Cuddy didn’t catch you sleeping, or you’d probably have a whole week-full of clinic duty!” Kutner yawned and nodded.
“What time is it?”
“8:36. I’m going home.” Thirteen grabbed her bag, and started to walk out the door.
“Hey,” Kutner started. “You wanna come over for a while? Maybe have a drink or two?” Thirteen smiled.
“Sure, why not?”
“Cool.”
Kutner got up from his seat, and joined Thirteen. They walked down to the lobby. “So, what were you dreaming about anyway?” Thirteen asked. “You were flailing, and your breathing stopped every couple seconds. It kinda freaked me out.” Kutner smiled.
“It was just something from my childhood,” he assured her. “Wanna hear the story?”
“Yeah, sure.”
The End…
wow. i really need to get a life. i mean seriously, something's wrong with me.
IT FELT SO WEIRD AND WRONG CALLING HIM "LAWRENCE" ALL THE TIME!!!!! *starts saying "Kutner" multiple times* oi...
and yeah, i had to put some Kudley at the end of the story. what's a good story without a little romance?
grr. i STILL got Heartless in my head. grr!
soo... yeah. tell me if u like the story, and tell me if i made any mistakes (other than putting too much drama in it!).
Kudley out.
p.s. i left a story out on ur laptop. read it if u haven't already deleted the page. its a really good story! in fact, the best Kudley story i've read yet! soo... yeah... bye!
Emo_Girls1o1 on July 26, 2009, 1:08:05 PM
Emo_Girls1o1 on
amyrosrules223 on July 26, 2009, 12:21:04 PM
OMG!!!!!!! SONIC I THINKI I AM GOING CRAZY!!!!!!!!!!!!I JUST NOTICES THE ONE THING THAT MAKES SHADOW CUTE!!!!!!!!!! *SCREAMS* IT IS HIS ADOREABLE BLACK EARS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
GR! I JUST WANT TO HIT MYSELF WITH MY HAMMER REALLY HARD!!!!
*HITS MYSELF WITH HAMMER* WHY DID I JUST THINK SHADOW WAS CUTE!!!!!!!! I CAN'T BELIVE MYSELF!!!!!!! *SCREAMS*I think i am offically crazy!
GR! I JUST WANT TO HIT MYSELF WITH MY HAMMER REALLY HARD!!!!
*HITS MYSELF WITH HAMMER* WHY DID I JUST THINK SHADOW WAS CUTE!!!!!!!! I CAN'T BELIVE MYSELF!!!!!!! *SCREAMS*I think i am offically crazy!
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 23, 2009, 1:25:46 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 22, 2009, 5:37:30 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 22, 2009, 3:46:58 AM
yay!
no more creepy desktop!! :D
i like this one a lot more ^^
and yeah, i can go to the beach tomorrow.
YAY!! its finally Wednesday!! i can vote for the first time today!!!
also, i have more story. its not much, but whatever. i might type some more a little later.
oh, and that Wilson crying thing is in the season 4 finale. sorry...
yee!! i got my movie yesterday!!! and Kal Penn IS in it!! yee!!!!
well, i got nothing more. i'm gonna type more story.
Kudley out.
no more creepy desktop!! :D
i like this one a lot more ^^
and yeah, i can go to the beach tomorrow.
YAY!! its finally Wednesday!! i can vote for the first time today!!!
also, i have more story. its not much, but whatever. i might type some more a little later.
oh, and that Wilson crying thing is in the season 4 finale. sorry...
yee!! i got my movie yesterday!!! and Kal Penn IS in it!! yee!!!!
well, i got nothing more. i'm gonna type more story.
Kudley out.
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 21, 2009, 5:25:31 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 21, 2009, 5:19:00 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 21, 2009, 2:19:52 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 21, 2009, 2:17:54 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 20, 2009, 6:27:25 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 20, 2009, 1:58:00 AM
lol nice comments.
i'm back from this hour long depressing and painful (how is a walk depressing and painful??) walk around the streets. IT MADE ME SAD. don't ask why, it just did.
which episode is Safe again? sounds familiar, but i can't remember which one it is. sorry, my brain only remembers season episodes 4 & 5. mostly 4, though.
which reminds me...
I WANNA SHOOT THE EPISODE SIMPLE EXPLANATION SO BADLY!!!!!!!
grr... i'm sorta hungry, but then again, i'm sorta not.
u know what would be ever awesomer than what i said would be awesome(did u even get that?)??
if it wasn't actually Kutner who died!! it could be like the episode "Alone" (its in season 4, u can't watch it yet)! some person who LOOKS like Kutner could've shot himself, and Kutner's off in some place like New York or something, doing family stuff, and gets a different hair style!
or what would make even more sense, but would still be just as awesome, if Kutner's death was just a really bad dream of House! Kutner's still the happy-go-lucky sci-fi obsessed 28-year-old doctor that everbody knows and loves, House is freaking out, because he thought the dream was real, and everybody else is confused 'cause they think House is going crazy!
that would make a good story line. maybe i'll type it when i'm finished with my current story.
well, grr. i got nothing to do. i wish it were wednesday. that way, i'll be able to vote for Jason sooner. oh, and i found out that his last name is Glover!
well, that's it, pretty much.
Kudley out.
i'm back from this hour long depressing and painful (how is a walk depressing and painful??) walk around the streets. IT MADE ME SAD. don't ask why, it just did.
which episode is Safe again? sounds familiar, but i can't remember which one it is. sorry, my brain only remembers season episodes 4 & 5. mostly 4, though.
which reminds me...
I WANNA SHOOT THE EPISODE SIMPLE EXPLANATION SO BADLY!!!!!!!
grr... i'm sorta hungry, but then again, i'm sorta not.
u know what would be ever awesomer than what i said would be awesome(did u even get that?)??
if it wasn't actually Kutner who died!! it could be like the episode "Alone" (its in season 4, u can't watch it yet)! some person who LOOKS like Kutner could've shot himself, and Kutner's off in some place like New York or something, doing family stuff, and gets a different hair style!
or what would make even more sense, but would still be just as awesome, if Kutner's death was just a really bad dream of House! Kutner's still the happy-go-lucky sci-fi obsessed 28-year-old doctor that everbody knows and loves, House is freaking out, because he thought the dream was real, and everybody else is confused 'cause they think House is going crazy!
that would make a good story line. maybe i'll type it when i'm finished with my current story.
well, grr. i got nothing to do. i wish it were wednesday. that way, i'll be able to vote for Jason sooner. oh, and i found out that his last name is Glover!
well, that's it, pretty much.
Kudley out.
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 19, 2009, 10:44:40 AM
that's true! WOULD House swim?
u know what i gotta wonder?
since Kutner is gone, and since there was only supposed to be 3 team members instead of 4, will they hire someone new?
it'd be SO friken AWESOME if Anoop Desai tried out for the show! plus, something i read said that he was thinking about acting in the future! yee!!
well, call me when u get home. can't wait to hear the new story. we seriously need to stop stealing eachother's ideas, lol.
oh, and i'm almost done with that oneshot about Kutner's dare to jump into a river :D i'll post it on a comment as soon as its finished.
Kudley out.
u know what i gotta wonder?
since Kutner is gone, and since there was only supposed to be 3 team members instead of 4, will they hire someone new?
it'd be SO friken AWESOME if Anoop Desai tried out for the show! plus, something i read said that he was thinking about acting in the future! yee!!
well, call me when u get home. can't wait to hear the new story. we seriously need to stop stealing eachother's ideas, lol.
oh, and i'm almost done with that oneshot about Kutner's dare to jump into a river :D i'll post it on a comment as soon as its finished.
Kudley out.
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 19, 2009, 8:33:22 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 19, 2009, 4:01:11 AM
"hey now, here we go,
DJ, don't u play nothing slow
gotta make 'em wanna
gotta make 'em wanna
gotta make 'em wanna come back for more!"
don't ask, it was playing like three seconds ago.
ok, fine, how about this?
when we're referring to seasons 1,2, and 3, i'll be Wilson.
BUT, when we're referring to seasons 4,5 and so on, i get to be Kudley mix.
that's the only deal i'm gonna settle at.
well, rwar. don't ask what. i'm just bored, eating pancakes and typing this comment.
i got nothing more.
Kudley out.
DJ, don't u play nothing slow
gotta make 'em wanna
gotta make 'em wanna
gotta make 'em wanna come back for more!"
don't ask, it was playing like three seconds ago.
ok, fine, how about this?
when we're referring to seasons 1,2, and 3, i'll be Wilson.
BUT, when we're referring to seasons 4,5 and so on, i get to be Kudley mix.
that's the only deal i'm gonna settle at.
well, rwar. don't ask what. i'm just bored, eating pancakes and typing this comment.
i got nothing more.
Kudley out.
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 19, 2009, 3:43:43 AM
shadow117 on July 18, 2009, 8:44:39 PM
shadow117 on
MeredithC on July 17, 2009, 11:08:47 PM
MeredithC on
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 17, 2009, 5:08:02 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 16, 2009, 8:48:40 AM
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i9oRhDDm6eA&NR=1
Anoop (the guy i said looks like Kutner that i showed u) sorta ACTS like Kutner too!
great... now i got "Don't Stop Believing" in my head. darn whoever was singing it in the background of Anoop Desai's interview of Matt Giraud...
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sS3_vvkOZNc&feature=channel
Anoop (the guy i said looks like Kutner that i showed u) sorta ACTS like Kutner too!
great... now i got "Don't Stop Believing" in my head. darn whoever was singing it in the background of Anoop Desai's interview of Matt Giraud...
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sS3_vvkOZNc&feature=channel
amyrosrules223 on July 16, 2009, 5:47:04 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 15, 2009, 1:43:40 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 15, 2009, 12:02:39 PM
O M G!!i saw the hp 6 midnight showing *looksin in mirror and shreiks* I HAVE BAGS UNDER MY EYES!!!! *smashes hammer against ground* anyway,i went shopping and got sunglasses that were balck with pink and blue dimonds,2 necklaces that have lockets,and 1 pair of earings that were lockets i am gunna put pics of us in the big locket my parents in the smaller locket and my grandparents in the earings! i gots it all planned out *^.^* wow i just typed alot ... uh nothing else to do but this *watches sonicx*
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 14, 2009, 4:41:34 PM
*sigh*
Gregory House: Hugh Laurie
Lisa Cuddy: Lisa Edelstein
James Wilson: Robert Sean Leonard
Eric Foreman: Omar Epps
Allison Cameron: Jennifer Morrison
Robert Chase: Jesse Spencer
Lawrence Kutner: Kal Penn
Remy "Thirteen" Hadley: Olivia Wilde
and Chris Taub: Peter Jacobson
that's both sad and funny that Taub pushed u off the escalator^^
and i feel bad for u. having to not watch House for a week would be hard. :(
Gregory House: Hugh Laurie
Lisa Cuddy: Lisa Edelstein
James Wilson: Robert Sean Leonard
Eric Foreman: Omar Epps
Allison Cameron: Jennifer Morrison
Robert Chase: Jesse Spencer
Lawrence Kutner: Kal Penn
Remy "Thirteen" Hadley: Olivia Wilde
and Chris Taub: Peter Jacobson
that's both sad and funny that Taub pushed u off the escalator^^
and i feel bad for u. having to not watch House for a week would be hard. :(
XALTEFMON on July 14, 2009, 3:25:09 PM
XALTEFMON on
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 14, 2009, 10:33:49 AM
XALTEFMON on July 14, 2009, 7:39:38 AM
XALTEFMON on
XALTEFMON on July 14, 2009, 4:27:57 AM
XALTEFMON on
amyrosrules223 on July 13, 2009, 4:29:42 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 13, 2009, 11:50:13 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 13, 2009, 10:38:07 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 13, 2009, 1:28:59 AM
quick q: are u gonna be home at night?
just curious...
u know what's evil about my life? i have a sleeping problem, or something. i have trouble falling asleep. for example: i went to bed at 12:00, but didn't actually fall asleep until 1:30 or so. and if that wasn't enough, i woke up at 6:30, and can't fall asleep.
so i'm just up typing this comment, and watching Kudley videos.
speaking of which, i found a Kudley video that's not sad!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g8sVSfp_Be4
i gotta check when it was made... either the person who made it didn't want to put scenes of the episode a wanna shoot so badly, or that episode wasn't made yet.
well, talk to ya later
just curious...
u know what's evil about my life? i have a sleeping problem, or something. i have trouble falling asleep. for example: i went to bed at 12:00, but didn't actually fall asleep until 1:30 or so. and if that wasn't enough, i woke up at 6:30, and can't fall asleep.
so i'm just up typing this comment, and watching Kudley videos.
speaking of which, i found a Kudley video that's not sad!
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=g8sVSfp_Be4
i gotta check when it was made... either the person who made it didn't want to put scenes of the episode a wanna shoot so badly, or that episode wasn't made yet.
well, talk to ya later
amyrosrules223 on July 12, 2009, 9:54:52 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 12, 2009, 5:31:44 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 12, 2009, 3:11:42 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 11, 2009, 3:46:23 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 11, 2009, 3:44:55 PM
i am bored *scoots up to tv and watches sonic while hair starting to turn ponk and wearing a red dress*
(meg,elyssa,&gil): 0.o
(me):what? i can't love somthing so mush that i mutate to it every time i watch it?is that so wrong!HUH?!?!*gets mallet* DNT MAKE ME HURT YOU!*notices you turn to sonic* YAY! *glomps with a hug*
(meg,elyssa,&gil): 0.o
(me):what? i can't love somthing so mush that i mutate to it every time i watch it?is that so wrong!HUH?!?!*gets mallet* DNT MAKE ME HURT YOU!*notices you turn to sonic* YAY! *glomps with a hug*
amyrosrules223 on July 11, 2009, 3:35:57 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 11, 2009, 1:42:00 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 11, 2009, 5:03:33 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 10, 2009, 5:08:25 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 9, 2009, 1:49:30 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 9, 2009, 8:55:15 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 9, 2009, 7:26:44 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 9, 2009, 5:39:36 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 9, 2009, 4:13:40 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 9, 2009, 4:12:38 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 8, 2009, 3:25:15 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 7, 2009, 6:17:28 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 7, 2009, 4:52:28 PM
amyrosrules223 on July 7, 2009, 4:34:55 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 7, 2009, 12:23:23 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 7, 2009, 6:44:51 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 7, 2009, 5:08:19 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 6, 2009, 3:07:26 PM
TonyatheFox on July 6, 2009, 1:18:03 PM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on July 6, 2009, 1:03:00 PM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on July 6, 2009, 12:52:06 PM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on July 6, 2009, 12:38:30 PM
TonyatheFox on
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 4, 2009, 12:23:37 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 4, 2009, 9:21:51 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 5:15:10 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 2:19:41 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 2:17:31 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 1:37:29 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 10:39:36 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 8:45:16 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 7:07:44 AM
lol that's like the same thing i did when i finished reading it. i luv that story, and i wish that's what would happen in the episode than what really did happen. now every time i hear or read the words "a Simple Explanation," i take a moment of silence *takes moment or silence*
hey, when u read it, how many chapters did it have? did the person add another chap?
hey, when u read it, how many chapters did it have? did the person add another chap?
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 3, 2009, 4:12:09 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 2, 2009, 2:23:01 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 1, 2009, 9:17:22 AM
amyrosrules223 on July 1, 2009, 6:58:17 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 1, 2009, 6:24:17 AM
that's creepy...
u know what else is creepy?
in this one episode of House that i watched yesterday, there was this worker for Cuddy who fell off her roof, AND HE HAD A LITTLE BROTHER NAMED MANNY!!!!!
its weird.
so what's new? i didn't do much. but i did find out that my story can and SHALL be saved! i have a little more if u wanna here it. its not much, but whatever.
TKC, Pro. Defibrillist, and co. out.
u know what else is creepy?
in this one episode of House that i watched yesterday, there was this worker for Cuddy who fell off her roof, AND HE HAD A LITTLE BROTHER NAMED MANNY!!!!!
its weird.
so what's new? i didn't do much. but i did find out that my story can and SHALL be saved! i have a little more if u wanna here it. its not much, but whatever.
TKC, Pro. Defibrillist, and co. out.
amyrosrules223 on July 1, 2009, 1:05:49 AM
amyrosrules223 on June 29, 2009, 11:22:04 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 29, 2009, 10:26:27 AM
if i didn't like that song, i wouldn't have put it on my ipod - 'cause unlike u, i don't torture myself with songs i hate (but then again, i seem to have a knack for torturing myself with characters that i'll never see again on a show i just recently started watching).
the video was cool, and the song fit it very well! although, i thought u didn't like that couple.',:(
the video was cool, and the song fit it very well! although, i thought u didn't like that couple.',:(
amyrosrules223 on June 28, 2009, 4:31:12 PM
Kirbyluva11 on June 29, 2009, 2:23:49 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 28, 2009, 3:39:07 PM
ok, u'll understand this story better if u just read it, so here:My Hallelujah Song
By TKC
Kutner and Thirteen walked down the streets of Princeton, New Jersey. They were both listening to songs on Kutner’s Ipod, one of the earbuds placed in Kutner’s left ear, the other in Thirteen’s right ear. Kutner had asked Thirteen out earlier this week, but she didn’t accept. Last night, though, Kutner asked if he could take her out for a walk the following morning, just as friends, and she gladly accepted.
The song on Kutner’s Ipod changed from Its My Life by Bon Jovi to a familiar Julianne Hough song. Thirteen gasped silently, and looked at Kutner in surprise when she heard the familiar beginning notes.
“You have ‘My Hallelujah Song’ on your Ipod?” Thirteen questioned, quite shocked and confused.
“Yeah,” Kutner answered. “Why? Do you not like it, or something?”
“I like it, its just that I’m surprised that you’d have it on your Ipod,” Thirteen responded.
“Well, I think it fits my life and personality.” Kutner grinned, and before Thirteen could say anything else, Kutner started to sing along.
“Look at me,
Can’t believe I finally made it here
Feeling like I’m where I belong,
Singing my Hallelujah Song,” Kutner’s random outburst of singing earned him a few stares from the people walking by, but he ignored it. He gestured his hand to signal for Thirteen to continue, but she shook her head, not wanting to attract any attention. Shrugging, Kutner continued the lines for her.
“Hard to find,
took some time,
but I think I might be hittin’
on what’s been missin’ all along,
singing My Hallelujah Song.” Kutner grabbed Thirteen’s hand, and led her through a busy street.
“It’s a highway sliding through a Sunday afternoon.” Kutner led Thirteen over to a street Photographer, who was taking pictures of people for a dollar. He gave the photographer a dollar, and led Thirteen over to where the camera was pointing. “It’s a snapshot smiling like we ain’t got nothing to lose.” Kutner and Thirteen smiled widely, and the photographer’s camera flashed twice. He handed the doctors the two photos. Kutner clipped one off the other, and handed it to Thirteen.
“It’s the peace in knowing your love
is gonna be gone someday,” Kutner sang lightheartedly to her, then nudged her. “But you’ll only get more
when you give it away!”
Kutner ran down the street happily, Thirteen following. “Look at me,
Can’t believe I finally made it here,
Feeling like I’m where I belong,
Sing My Hallelujah Song.”
Thirteen suddenly felt the need to sing along, realizing that it wouldn’t be so bad having a few stares here and there. So she decided to jump in. “Hard to find,
Took some time,
But I think I might be hittin’
On what’s been missin’ all along,
Singing My Hallelujah Song!”
Kutner and Thirteen ran through the busy street, and into a park, where a small amount of people walked around. “It’s a sweet prayer
Knowing someone’s up there,
Hearing me,” Kutner sang softly, looking up to the heavens, remembering his mom and dad. He smiled.
“Devine punch lines
take a little time,
but I’m getting it,” Thirteen scooted closer to Kutner.
“Life is more than just
how many breaths you take,
but the moments that take your breath away.” Kutner signaled Thirteen to sing the next line, who happily accepted.
“Baby, take my breath away!!”
The two doctors ran back into the streets, where people were still eagerly listening. “Look at me,
can’t believe I finally made it here,
feeling like I’m where I belong,
singing My Hallelujah Song,” Kutner continued.
“Hard to find,
took some time,
but I was never by myself
there were angels helping me all along,” Thirteen followed. Kutner joined Thirteen in the last line.
“Singing My Hallelujah Song!” People who were listening to them for the whole song, or at least the ending, cheered for the happy couple. Kutner and Thirteen waved at them, then trailed back to Thirteen’s apartment.
“We should do this again sometime,” Thirteen declared. She pulled the earbud out, and handed it to Kutner.
“Next Sunday, at your place?” Kutner suggested.
“You bet.”
The End…
ok, there.
By TKC
Kutner and Thirteen walked down the streets of Princeton, New Jersey. They were both listening to songs on Kutner’s Ipod, one of the earbuds placed in Kutner’s left ear, the other in Thirteen’s right ear. Kutner had asked Thirteen out earlier this week, but she didn’t accept. Last night, though, Kutner asked if he could take her out for a walk the following morning, just as friends, and she gladly accepted.
The song on Kutner’s Ipod changed from Its My Life by Bon Jovi to a familiar Julianne Hough song. Thirteen gasped silently, and looked at Kutner in surprise when she heard the familiar beginning notes.
“You have ‘My Hallelujah Song’ on your Ipod?” Thirteen questioned, quite shocked and confused.
“Yeah,” Kutner answered. “Why? Do you not like it, or something?”
“I like it, its just that I’m surprised that you’d have it on your Ipod,” Thirteen responded.
“Well, I think it fits my life and personality.” Kutner grinned, and before Thirteen could say anything else, Kutner started to sing along.
“Look at me,
Can’t believe I finally made it here
Feeling like I’m where I belong,
Singing my Hallelujah Song,” Kutner’s random outburst of singing earned him a few stares from the people walking by, but he ignored it. He gestured his hand to signal for Thirteen to continue, but she shook her head, not wanting to attract any attention. Shrugging, Kutner continued the lines for her.
“Hard to find,
took some time,
but I think I might be hittin’
on what’s been missin’ all along,
singing My Hallelujah Song.” Kutner grabbed Thirteen’s hand, and led her through a busy street.
“It’s a highway sliding through a Sunday afternoon.” Kutner led Thirteen over to a street Photographer, who was taking pictures of people for a dollar. He gave the photographer a dollar, and led Thirteen over to where the camera was pointing. “It’s a snapshot smiling like we ain’t got nothing to lose.” Kutner and Thirteen smiled widely, and the photographer’s camera flashed twice. He handed the doctors the two photos. Kutner clipped one off the other, and handed it to Thirteen.
“It’s the peace in knowing your love
is gonna be gone someday,” Kutner sang lightheartedly to her, then nudged her. “But you’ll only get more
when you give it away!”
Kutner ran down the street happily, Thirteen following. “Look at me,
Can’t believe I finally made it here,
Feeling like I’m where I belong,
Sing My Hallelujah Song.”
Thirteen suddenly felt the need to sing along, realizing that it wouldn’t be so bad having a few stares here and there. So she decided to jump in. “Hard to find,
Took some time,
But I think I might be hittin’
On what’s been missin’ all along,
Singing My Hallelujah Song!”
Kutner and Thirteen ran through the busy street, and into a park, where a small amount of people walked around. “It’s a sweet prayer
Knowing someone’s up there,
Hearing me,” Kutner sang softly, looking up to the heavens, remembering his mom and dad. He smiled.
“Devine punch lines
take a little time,
but I’m getting it,” Thirteen scooted closer to Kutner.
“Life is more than just
how many breaths you take,
but the moments that take your breath away.” Kutner signaled Thirteen to sing the next line, who happily accepted.
“Baby, take my breath away!!”
The two doctors ran back into the streets, where people were still eagerly listening. “Look at me,
can’t believe I finally made it here,
feeling like I’m where I belong,
singing My Hallelujah Song,” Kutner continued.
“Hard to find,
took some time,
but I was never by myself
there were angels helping me all along,” Thirteen followed. Kutner joined Thirteen in the last line.
“Singing My Hallelujah Song!” People who were listening to them for the whole song, or at least the ending, cheered for the happy couple. Kutner and Thirteen waved at them, then trailed back to Thirteen’s apartment.
“We should do this again sometime,” Thirteen declared. She pulled the earbud out, and handed it to Kutner.
“Next Sunday, at your place?” Kutner suggested.
“You bet.”
The End…
ok, there.
CheetahSmith on June 27, 2009, 9:46:30 AM
CheetahSmith on
TonyatheFox on June 27, 2009, 7:20:28 AM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on June 27, 2009, 5:51:58 AM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on June 27, 2009, 5:42:49 AM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on June 27, 2009, 5:32:15 AM
TonyatheFox on
ManicPanic on June 26, 2009, 10:35:33 AM
ManicPanic on
amyrosrules223 on June 25, 2009, 3:37:00 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 25, 2009, 3:19:28 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 24, 2009, 3:09:54 PM
Jason from So You Think You Can Dance doesn't just look like a 20-something José...
Jason IS a twenty-something year old José!!!
JASON PLAYS SOCCER!!!!!!! AND HE ENJOYS IT!!!!!!!! AAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i'm ok. i'm ok... i think i'm going into cardiac arrest (not really)...
i just stared, dumbfounded when i heard he plays soccer.... creeeeeeepy......
Jason IS a twenty-something year old José!!!
JASON PLAYS SOCCER!!!!!!! AND HE ENJOYS IT!!!!!!!! AAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i'm ok. i'm ok... i think i'm going into cardiac arrest (not really)...
i just stared, dumbfounded when i heard he plays soccer.... creeeeeeepy......
luckylace222 on June 24, 2009, 5:37:56 AM
luckylace222 on
TonyatheFox on June 23, 2009, 4:11:59 PM
TonyatheFox on
TonyatheFox on June 23, 2009, 4:05:01 PM
TonyatheFox on
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 23, 2009, 12:20:37 PM
thanx dude!
and yeah, u guessed right about Kutner being my doctor, but he doesn't know that they have a case JUST yet.
but what do u mean about u wishing u can wright stories like me? ur stories are good! perfect for entertainment when bored.
i'm not really sure ure gonna be in the room when Kutner arrives. i dunno just yet. i'm gonna make my parents be there, but i'm not sure about u, Maddi, and Ellyssa JUST yet.
well, call me if u wanna hear a little more, 'cause i wrote a little more when i got home from dinner. bye!
and yeah, u guessed right about Kutner being my doctor, but he doesn't know that they have a case JUST yet.
but what do u mean about u wishing u can wright stories like me? ur stories are good! perfect for entertainment when bored.
i'm not really sure ure gonna be in the room when Kutner arrives. i dunno just yet. i'm gonna make my parents be there, but i'm not sure about u, Maddi, and Ellyssa JUST yet.
well, call me if u wanna hear a little more, 'cause i wrote a little more when i got home from dinner. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 23, 2009, 9:38:18 AM
ok, i know u hate me for being obsessed over Kutner, but ure gonna hate me even more when u read this.
yes, ure worst nightmare has cone true!!
I started a House story.
yes, u heard me right, and ure probably walking straight over to my house (lol) to shoot me, then rip my face off. but i couldn't resist! i wanted to try an attempt at writing a House episode. two quick pre-story notes, though.
1: i'm making u, me, Ellyssa, and Maddi (yes, i'm putting us into the story) 12 years older, so the story fits better.
and
2: this story takes place a couple months after season five (the season that just recently ended), with House returning to the hospital (watch Both Sides Now, the season Finale to find out why he left). Kutner.. didn't die. Kal Penn... never joined Obama. Obama... blew up or something. oi... u get the point. the point is that Kutner's alive and well!
anyways, i only have the first chapter of this story, so yeah...
The Difference Between Doctors and Patients (really REALLY stupid title, i know!)
By TKC
Chapter 1 – The First Symptom
Gillian walked through her old school, and into the field. She was going to meet her elementary friends, Meghan, Ellyssa, and Madilyn, like she did every week. She walked to the center of the field. ‘Typical. I’m first again,’ Gillian thought to herself. And it was true – She was usually the first one to get anywhere. Except when Madilyn was early. 12 years ago, in the 6th grade, Madilyn was usually first to school, showing her printouts of some of her other friends. Gillian got to school around 8:00, Ellyssa following right after, despite the fact that she lived far away. And Meghan was always last for some reason. Earlier today, Gillian had predicted that that would be the order of appearance today.
And that was the case – Gillian saw Maddi happily following Ellyssa over to the field. She turned her head over to Meghan’s usual walkway. The dirty blonde just started walking down the hill she lived on, bringing her dog, Rover along. Surprisingly, Meghan got over to Gillian just after Ellyssa and Maddi did.
“Hey, Gill!” Maddi greeted. She raced over to her friend, and hugged her.
“Hey Maddi! How’s it going?” Gillian replied.
“Good!”
Rover started tugging on the leash, and tried to race over to Gillian. Gillian got down on her knees and petted the wild dachshund.
“Hey Rov!” She exclaimed as the small dog jumped onto her knees. Once he got off, Gillian got up and greeted her other two friends. “So what’re we doing today?” she asked.
“We can go to the movies,” Meghan suggested. “I got tickets.” She pulled four tickets out of her pocket. Ellyssa snatched the tickets from her hand, and read them.
“Meghan, we’re not gonna see El Tigre, The Movie 2,” Ellyssa grumbled.
“Seriously, I really have no problem with watching El Tigre,” Gillian affirmed. Maddi went with Meghan’s choice also. Ellyssa sighed and started walking with her friends over to her car. About halfway there, Gillian felt herself slowing down. She began to feel dizzy. Eventually, she came to a complete stop. Maddi took quick notice to this, and turned around.
“What’s wrong, Gill?” She asked, concern in her eyes.
“I feel… weird…” Gillian answered. She began to get lightheaded. A few seconds later, she dropped to the floor, unconscious, and started seizing.
“Oh my god!” Meghan exclaimed. “She’s having a seizure!” She raced over to her friend, and tried to stop the seizing. She turned her head over to Ellyssa. “Call 911, or something!” she ordered her. Ellyssa did what she was told, and got out her cell phone while Meghan and Madilyn tried relentlessly to help their friend.
u like? sort of? it'll get better than the other chapters.
now, don't say i got off too dramatic too early. this is how almost every House episode starts out - with the soon-to-be patient having his/her first symptom. then it goes to the Main theme that says all if the actors names (forgot what its called).
well, i gotta go. bye!
yes, ure worst nightmare has cone true!!
I started a House story.
yes, u heard me right, and ure probably walking straight over to my house (lol) to shoot me, then rip my face off. but i couldn't resist! i wanted to try an attempt at writing a House episode. two quick pre-story notes, though.
1: i'm making u, me, Ellyssa, and Maddi (yes, i'm putting us into the story) 12 years older, so the story fits better.
and
2: this story takes place a couple months after season five (the season that just recently ended), with House returning to the hospital (watch Both Sides Now, the season Finale to find out why he left). Kutner.. didn't die. Kal Penn... never joined Obama. Obama... blew up or something. oi... u get the point. the point is that Kutner's alive and well!
anyways, i only have the first chapter of this story, so yeah...
The Difference Between Doctors and Patients (really REALLY stupid title, i know!)
By TKC
Chapter 1 – The First Symptom
Gillian walked through her old school, and into the field. She was going to meet her elementary friends, Meghan, Ellyssa, and Madilyn, like she did every week. She walked to the center of the field. ‘Typical. I’m first again,’ Gillian thought to herself. And it was true – She was usually the first one to get anywhere. Except when Madilyn was early. 12 years ago, in the 6th grade, Madilyn was usually first to school, showing her printouts of some of her other friends. Gillian got to school around 8:00, Ellyssa following right after, despite the fact that she lived far away. And Meghan was always last for some reason. Earlier today, Gillian had predicted that that would be the order of appearance today.
And that was the case – Gillian saw Maddi happily following Ellyssa over to the field. She turned her head over to Meghan’s usual walkway. The dirty blonde just started walking down the hill she lived on, bringing her dog, Rover along. Surprisingly, Meghan got over to Gillian just after Ellyssa and Maddi did.
“Hey, Gill!” Maddi greeted. She raced over to her friend, and hugged her.
“Hey Maddi! How’s it going?” Gillian replied.
“Good!”
Rover started tugging on the leash, and tried to race over to Gillian. Gillian got down on her knees and petted the wild dachshund.
“Hey Rov!” She exclaimed as the small dog jumped onto her knees. Once he got off, Gillian got up and greeted her other two friends. “So what’re we doing today?” she asked.
“We can go to the movies,” Meghan suggested. “I got tickets.” She pulled four tickets out of her pocket. Ellyssa snatched the tickets from her hand, and read them.
“Meghan, we’re not gonna see El Tigre, The Movie 2,” Ellyssa grumbled.
“Seriously, I really have no problem with watching El Tigre,” Gillian affirmed. Maddi went with Meghan’s choice also. Ellyssa sighed and started walking with her friends over to her car. About halfway there, Gillian felt herself slowing down. She began to feel dizzy. Eventually, she came to a complete stop. Maddi took quick notice to this, and turned around.
“What’s wrong, Gill?” She asked, concern in her eyes.
“I feel… weird…” Gillian answered. She began to get lightheaded. A few seconds later, she dropped to the floor, unconscious, and started seizing.
“Oh my god!” Meghan exclaimed. “She’s having a seizure!” She raced over to her friend, and tried to stop the seizing. She turned her head over to Ellyssa. “Call 911, or something!” she ordered her. Ellyssa did what she was told, and got out her cell phone while Meghan and Madilyn tried relentlessly to help their friend.
u like? sort of? it'll get better than the other chapters.
now, don't say i got off too dramatic too early. this is how almost every House episode starts out - with the soon-to-be patient having his/her first symptom. then it goes to the Main theme that says all if the actors names (forgot what its called).
well, i gotta go. bye!
TearsOfLove96 on June 23, 2009, 8:36:54 AM
Cyanide on June 23, 2009, 2:35:36 AM
Cyanide on
Cyanide on June 23, 2009, 2:24:47 AM
Cyanide on
amyrosrules223 on June 22, 2009, 3:22:54 PM
luckylace222 on June 22, 2009, 7:03:52 AM
luckylace222 on
Falconlobo on June 16, 2009, 1:59:09 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 16, 2009, 1:50:38 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 15, 2009, 11:21:37 AM
Falconlobo on June 13, 2009, 3:47:59 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 12, 2009, 1:39:02 AM
I AM NOT A FAILURE!!! D:>
its because my computers won't let me do it on FAC like the BUTTS they are!!
i seriously would put that apostraphe thingy above the e, but like i said, my computers are butts, and won't let me do it.
anyways, yeah, i'd have to agree with u. ok, thats all. do u still want me to punch u, then punch Kyle, then apologize to José (hey it let me do it! never mind!) for u? if u do, i'll probably hit u and Kyle with my binder instead. i'm not really one to punch. bye!
its because my computers won't let me do it on FAC like the BUTTS they are!!
i seriously would put that apostraphe thingy above the e, but like i said, my computers are butts, and won't let me do it.
anyways, yeah, i'd have to agree with u. ok, thats all. do u still want me to punch u, then punch Kyle, then apologize to José (hey it let me do it! never mind!) for u? if u do, i'll probably hit u and Kyle with my binder instead. i'm not really one to punch. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on June 11, 2009, 12:44:24 PM
Gadoink on June 7, 2009, 1:56:13 PM
Gadoink on
Falconlobo on June 4, 2009, 1:42:10 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on June 4, 2009, 1:41:40 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 31, 2009, 2:54:03 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 31, 2009, 3:11:46 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 30, 2009, 2:30:07 PM
ok then! i'll put more of that in later in the story.
i was thinking more like 19. 'cause i make Wiley 1 year younger than Tennessee. and she gets nominated sheriff at age 17. she should have at least a year experience at her job. and i'll put her in later in the story.
lol on the idea of Ez putting his foot down. he'd probably be scared to death, thinking about what Henriette would do to him, a few minutes after. and i originally would make them come with her, but i need them to be at BBB (Blood Bath Bay) in chapter three.
anyways, i'm happy u like it. and i'll try to type as much as i can later.
i was thinking more like 19. 'cause i make Wiley 1 year younger than Tennessee. and she gets nominated sheriff at age 17. she should have at least a year experience at her job. and i'll put her in later in the story.
lol on the idea of Ez putting his foot down. he'd probably be scared to death, thinking about what Henriette would do to him, a few minutes after. and i originally would make them come with her, but i need them to be at BBB (Blood Bath Bay) in chapter three.
anyways, i'm happy u like it. and i'll try to type as much as i can later.
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 30, 2009, 1:39:22 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 30, 2009, 1:36:18 PM
yo! i got a new story! well, it not really new. u just never asked me to read it to u. anyways, here's the first two chapters and 999 words!(sucks that its one away from 1000)
How the Kid Cooper Gang Met
By TKC
Chapter 1 – The Argument
“So, I take it you’re not in love with me anymore?”
“How can I be in love with you if you keep me away from my job??”
“I keep you away from your job?? Oh pu-lease! You keep me away from everything!! You keep me away from my reputation; you keep me away from my shipmates. Heck, you even keep me away from my own son!! Now that’s just bad parenting!”
Two married raccoon pirates were on the verge of divorcing each other. One raccoon was the famous thief Henriette ‘One-Eye’ Cooper. The other one was Jack Polaris (don't ask. i was thinking of Jack Sparrow and the north star at the same time), Henriette’s so called ‘great and supportive’ husband. They had a son named Tennessee, who was paying no attention to the arguing couple. He was playing around with Henriette’s pistol, and accidentally fired a shot into the air. The two raccoons stopped their arguing for a second, and cocked their heads towards the infant. Tennessee smiled in amusement.
“Ha. Talk about bad parenting,” Jack exclaimed. “What kind of mother lets a 1-year-old play with a pistol??”
“He happens to be real interested in it,” Henriette snapped back. “What do you know about kids, anyhow??”
“I know that regular parents don’t give any kind of weapon to 0-to-10-year-olds! He’s gonna shoot somebody!”
“Don’t even think about telling me what to do with my kid!!”
“I’m not telling you what to do, I’m stating a fact!” Jack stated. “Just take the pistol away from him for the sake of the people on Blood Bath Bay!”
“You mean for the sake of you!” Henriette yelled, and started pushing Jack towards the edge of her ship.
“What’re you doing??” He asked in shock.
“It’s a little thing called MUTINY!!!” Henriette answered harshly, and kicked Jack off the boat. “Look it up.”
“Your crazy!” Jack shouted as he surfaced. Henriette paid no attention to him, and picked Tennessee up. “You can’t raise him by yourself!”
“Oh yeah? Just watch me.” Henriette headed over to the helm of the ship and put Tennessee down. “Lets go, and tell Uncle Ez and Basher the news,” She said to him. She turned the boat around and headed for Blood Bath Bay, leaving Jack behind.
Chapter 2 – Moving to America
Henriette walked into her Safe house, carrying Tennessee with her. “Hey,” She greeted dully as she slumped into a chair.
“Where’s Jack?” Ez asked, sounding disappointed. He had been all gloomy since the day he heard that Jack had proposed to Henriette. He knew that Jack was a selfish jerk ever since he had met him, he just didn’t have the guts to complain to Henriette about it. Ez got even gloomier on the day he noticed that Henriette was pregnant with Tennessee. He thought his love life had flashed before his eyes.
“That idiot’s out of my life.”
Ez’s heart nearly bulged out of his chest when he heard the news. Basher’s ears perked up from surprise also. “Ya mean ya dumped ‘im?” He questioned. Henriette nodded.
“Now I don’t know what to do with Tennessee,” She sighed. Ez and Basher gave her that ‘what do you mean?’ look. “Well incase you guys haven’t really noticed, he isn’t exactly pirate material. And I’m not really sure how my father so perfectly raised a non-ninja. Better yet, a non-ninja female.”
“Why don’t you call him and ask him?” Ez suggested.
“Sure.” Ez handed Henriette a phone that he had made for the group. He had made a phone for anyone he knew that he was friends with, so that he could keep in touch with him or her without having to travel wherever they lived. Henriette dialed the number to Rioichi’s phone.
“Nihau. Rioichi here,” He greeted.
“Hey Dad.”
“Henriette, what brings you here? Is Jack giving you troubles?” Rioichi guessed.
“Actually, we just divorced like an hour ago,” Henriette corrected him. “It’s Tennessee I’m worried about.”
“What’s the problem?”
“Well, now that me and Jack are divorced, Tennessee only has one parent,” Henriette explained. She puzzled for a moment. “How exactly did you raise me? And what do I do?”
“Well, have you noticed any kind of behavior leading to what nationality he could be?” Rioichi questioned.
Henriette looked down at Tennessee, who was trying to grab her pistol. “He’s really into my pistol,” She answered. Rioichi thought for a moment.
“American.”
Henriette’s worried expression turned into a completely puzzled expression. “American? Are you sure?” Her question brought the attention of Ez and Basher forth. They stopped what they were doing, and turned their attention to Henriette’s conversation.
“Yes, I am sure,” Rioichi concluded. “Now I suggest you move to America, and raise him there. Its what your mother and I did with you.”
“We must have a pretty big glitch in our family to go from ninja to pirate to gunslinger,” Henriette exclaimed.
“Yes, yes we do,” Rioichi agreed. “You should get moving.”
“Ok. Bye Dad.” Henriette hung up and got up from her chair.
“What’re you gonna do?” Ez asked.
“I’m moving to America.” Henriette spent the rest of the day packing for her upcoming trip. The next day, she loaded her stuff onto her ship.
“You sure you want to do this?” Ez questioned.
“Yeah,” Henriette answered. “I don’t know how I could raise Tennessee here.”
“Me and Basher can come with you if you need help,” Ez assured. Henriette shook her head.
“No. I don’t want to get you guys into any trouble,” she explained.
“Well then…” Ez thought for a moment. “We’ll visit whenever we can.” Henriette smiled.
“I think we can work that out.”
Basher came out of the ship, carrying Tennessee with him. “K, all your stuff’s onboard. You’re all ready to go,” he confirmed. Henriette smiled, and hugged them both.
“I’ll miss you guys.” She took Tennessee from Basher, and boarded her ship. She took one last look at her teammates, and sailed away to America.
u like? next chapter's gonna take place in America, when Tennessee's somewhere between 18 and 21. i can't decide what age i should make him in this story. help?
anyways, that's pretty much it. i'm alone and i'm bored. well, bye!
How the Kid Cooper Gang Met
By TKC
Chapter 1 – The Argument
“So, I take it you’re not in love with me anymore?”
“How can I be in love with you if you keep me away from my job??”
“I keep you away from your job?? Oh pu-lease! You keep me away from everything!! You keep me away from my reputation; you keep me away from my shipmates. Heck, you even keep me away from my own son!! Now that’s just bad parenting!”
Two married raccoon pirates were on the verge of divorcing each other. One raccoon was the famous thief Henriette ‘One-Eye’ Cooper. The other one was Jack Polaris (don't ask. i was thinking of Jack Sparrow and the north star at the same time), Henriette’s so called ‘great and supportive’ husband. They had a son named Tennessee, who was paying no attention to the arguing couple. He was playing around with Henriette’s pistol, and accidentally fired a shot into the air. The two raccoons stopped their arguing for a second, and cocked their heads towards the infant. Tennessee smiled in amusement.
“Ha. Talk about bad parenting,” Jack exclaimed. “What kind of mother lets a 1-year-old play with a pistol??”
“He happens to be real interested in it,” Henriette snapped back. “What do you know about kids, anyhow??”
“I know that regular parents don’t give any kind of weapon to 0-to-10-year-olds! He’s gonna shoot somebody!”
“Don’t even think about telling me what to do with my kid!!”
“I’m not telling you what to do, I’m stating a fact!” Jack stated. “Just take the pistol away from him for the sake of the people on Blood Bath Bay!”
“You mean for the sake of you!” Henriette yelled, and started pushing Jack towards the edge of her ship.
“What’re you doing??” He asked in shock.
“It’s a little thing called MUTINY!!!” Henriette answered harshly, and kicked Jack off the boat. “Look it up.”
“Your crazy!” Jack shouted as he surfaced. Henriette paid no attention to him, and picked Tennessee up. “You can’t raise him by yourself!”
“Oh yeah? Just watch me.” Henriette headed over to the helm of the ship and put Tennessee down. “Lets go, and tell Uncle Ez and Basher the news,” She said to him. She turned the boat around and headed for Blood Bath Bay, leaving Jack behind.
Chapter 2 – Moving to America
Henriette walked into her Safe house, carrying Tennessee with her. “Hey,” She greeted dully as she slumped into a chair.
“Where’s Jack?” Ez asked, sounding disappointed. He had been all gloomy since the day he heard that Jack had proposed to Henriette. He knew that Jack was a selfish jerk ever since he had met him, he just didn’t have the guts to complain to Henriette about it. Ez got even gloomier on the day he noticed that Henriette was pregnant with Tennessee. He thought his love life had flashed before his eyes.
“That idiot’s out of my life.”
Ez’s heart nearly bulged out of his chest when he heard the news. Basher’s ears perked up from surprise also. “Ya mean ya dumped ‘im?” He questioned. Henriette nodded.
“Now I don’t know what to do with Tennessee,” She sighed. Ez and Basher gave her that ‘what do you mean?’ look. “Well incase you guys haven’t really noticed, he isn’t exactly pirate material. And I’m not really sure how my father so perfectly raised a non-ninja. Better yet, a non-ninja female.”
“Why don’t you call him and ask him?” Ez suggested.
“Sure.” Ez handed Henriette a phone that he had made for the group. He had made a phone for anyone he knew that he was friends with, so that he could keep in touch with him or her without having to travel wherever they lived. Henriette dialed the number to Rioichi’s phone.
“Nihau. Rioichi here,” He greeted.
“Hey Dad.”
“Henriette, what brings you here? Is Jack giving you troubles?” Rioichi guessed.
“Actually, we just divorced like an hour ago,” Henriette corrected him. “It’s Tennessee I’m worried about.”
“What’s the problem?”
“Well, now that me and Jack are divorced, Tennessee only has one parent,” Henriette explained. She puzzled for a moment. “How exactly did you raise me? And what do I do?”
“Well, have you noticed any kind of behavior leading to what nationality he could be?” Rioichi questioned.
Henriette looked down at Tennessee, who was trying to grab her pistol. “He’s really into my pistol,” She answered. Rioichi thought for a moment.
“American.”
Henriette’s worried expression turned into a completely puzzled expression. “American? Are you sure?” Her question brought the attention of Ez and Basher forth. They stopped what they were doing, and turned their attention to Henriette’s conversation.
“Yes, I am sure,” Rioichi concluded. “Now I suggest you move to America, and raise him there. Its what your mother and I did with you.”
“We must have a pretty big glitch in our family to go from ninja to pirate to gunslinger,” Henriette exclaimed.
“Yes, yes we do,” Rioichi agreed. “You should get moving.”
“Ok. Bye Dad.” Henriette hung up and got up from her chair.
“What’re you gonna do?” Ez asked.
“I’m moving to America.” Henriette spent the rest of the day packing for her upcoming trip. The next day, she loaded her stuff onto her ship.
“You sure you want to do this?” Ez questioned.
“Yeah,” Henriette answered. “I don’t know how I could raise Tennessee here.”
“Me and Basher can come with you if you need help,” Ez assured. Henriette shook her head.
“No. I don’t want to get you guys into any trouble,” she explained.
“Well then…” Ez thought for a moment. “We’ll visit whenever we can.” Henriette smiled.
“I think we can work that out.”
Basher came out of the ship, carrying Tennessee with him. “K, all your stuff’s onboard. You’re all ready to go,” he confirmed. Henriette smiled, and hugged them both.
“I’ll miss you guys.” She took Tennessee from Basher, and boarded her ship. She took one last look at her teammates, and sailed away to America.
u like? next chapter's gonna take place in America, when Tennessee's somewhere between 18 and 21. i can't decide what age i should make him in this story. help?
anyways, that's pretty much it. i'm alone and i'm bored. well, bye!
shadowsofvoltage on May 30, 2009, 8:59:46 AM
shadowsofvoltage on May 30, 2009, 8:51:19 AM
shadowsofvoltage on May 30, 2009, 7:28:50 AM
shadowsofvoltage on May 30, 2009, 6:49:15 AM
shadowsofvoltage on May 30, 2009, 4:59:22 AM
shadowsofvoltage on May 30, 2009, 3:35:10 AM
shadowsofvoltage on May 29, 2009, 8:54:57 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 29, 2009, 8:41:04 AM
yeah, he did.
Obama killed him.
wanna know how?
he offered Kal Penn (Kutner's actor) a job or something, and Kal accepted. now, since he works in the White House (or wherever), he doesn't have time to act as his character. so they had to make Kutner die. and the 3 second long appearance Kutner made from the last episode of the season was just a clip from another episode.
and i said Jose looked like a KID Kutner. or Kutner as a kid, whatever phrase u prefer.
ure tablemates are getting a little mad at u for not bieng here for three days in a row. they have to do ure Greek page things since ure not there. Ellyssa and Madilyn's mad too. i'm getting really frustrated.
i need to finish my Fife picture.
do u know who Fife is? if u don't know, he's this piccalo from Beauty and the Beast: The Enchanted Christmas. HES SO ADORABLE!!! well, at least i think he is.
well, thats all. hope u get better soon. bye!
Obama killed him.
wanna know how?
he offered Kal Penn (Kutner's actor) a job or something, and Kal accepted. now, since he works in the White House (or wherever), he doesn't have time to act as his character. so they had to make Kutner die. and the 3 second long appearance Kutner made from the last episode of the season was just a clip from another episode.
and i said Jose looked like a KID Kutner. or Kutner as a kid, whatever phrase u prefer.
ure tablemates are getting a little mad at u for not bieng here for three days in a row. they have to do ure Greek page things since ure not there. Ellyssa and Madilyn's mad too. i'm getting really frustrated.
i need to finish my Fife picture.
do u know who Fife is? if u don't know, he's this piccalo from Beauty and the Beast: The Enchanted Christmas. HES SO ADORABLE!!! well, at least i think he is.
well, thats all. hope u get better soon. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 25, 2009, 4:19:51 AM
i need help.
ok, u know how i never really made a brawn for Henriette's gang? well i have now. His name is Basher. i'll tell u more when i'm completely finished with him.
the problem is that i don't know what animal to make him! i drew him twice - one as a hyena, and the other one as a tiger. they both look good. and thats the problem. I CANT CHOOSE!!!
my mom likes the hyena one more. i need ure opinion.
ok, u know how i never really made a brawn for Henriette's gang? well i have now. His name is Basher. i'll tell u more when i'm completely finished with him.
the problem is that i don't know what animal to make him! i drew him twice - one as a hyena, and the other one as a tiger. they both look good. and thats the problem. I CANT CHOOSE!!!
my mom likes the hyena one more. i need ure opinion.
Falconlobo on May 24, 2009, 9:42:32 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on May 24, 2009, 9:30:05 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on May 24, 2009, 9:31:04 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on May 24, 2009, 9:41:44 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 24, 2009, 2:46:21 AM
i might of heard of it, but i don't remember what it was about.
well i didn't really do anything yesterday except color three pics, start my new story, and watch a couple of new movies my mom got me at Vegas.
u know what sucks? ok, my mom got me this movie called Edward Scissorhands, and when u read the discription, it sounds really cute, and i watched like half of it, and it was really cute, BUT IT FREEZES AFTER A WHILE!!! <:(
so i didn't get to finish it.
u know whats really wierd?? in shows like American Idol, Hell's Kitchen, that kind of stuff, the people/couples who should've won didn't win! (except for Survivor. that one was obvious on who would win.)
A.I. (American Idol): Chris won (lots of people thought it would be Adam)
D.W.T.S. (Dancing with the Stars): Shaun won (i was SO hoping it would be Gilles (its not really pronounced as its spelled. its a French name))
H.K.: Danny (I WAS EXPECTING PAULA TO WIN!!!!!! *GASP* i was both happy and shocked that she didn't win)
and thats all that comes to mind.
well, if u wanna here my new story, call me.
anyways, i'll talk to u whenever. bye!
well i didn't really do anything yesterday except color three pics, start my new story, and watch a couple of new movies my mom got me at Vegas.
u know what sucks? ok, my mom got me this movie called Edward Scissorhands, and when u read the discription, it sounds really cute, and i watched like half of it, and it was really cute, BUT IT FREEZES AFTER A WHILE!!! <:(
so i didn't get to finish it.
u know whats really wierd?? in shows like American Idol, Hell's Kitchen, that kind of stuff, the people/couples who should've won didn't win! (except for Survivor. that one was obvious on who would win.)
A.I. (American Idol): Chris won (lots of people thought it would be Adam)
D.W.T.S. (Dancing with the Stars): Shaun won (i was SO hoping it would be Gilles (its not really pronounced as its spelled. its a French name))
H.K.: Danny (I WAS EXPECTING PAULA TO WIN!!!!!! *GASP* i was both happy and shocked that she didn't win)
and thats all that comes to mind.
well, if u wanna here my new story, call me.
anyways, i'll talk to u whenever. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 23, 2009, 5:25:44 AM
ok, well it turns out that we're coming home from Vegas today instead of tomorrow. wierd.
what did you do in history yesterday? and more importantly, what was our math homework for the weekend?
wel, i've been coloring alot of pics. well, it feels like it, anyways. i also wrote a little bit of the story i'm planning to type when we get home. its not much though. its just a front page and a couple of lines after it.
ok, thats all, pretty much. we'll probably get home about five or so. bye!
what did you do in history yesterday? and more importantly, what was our math homework for the weekend?
wel, i've been coloring alot of pics. well, it feels like it, anyways. i also wrote a little bit of the story i'm planning to type when we get home. its not much though. its just a front page and a couple of lines after it.
ok, thats all, pretty much. we'll probably get home about five or so. bye!
shinypikachu2608 on May 20, 2009, 2:17:32 AM
shinypikachu2608 on May 19, 2009, 5:02:45 AM
RickAstley on May 14, 2009, 3:11:28 PM
RickAstley on
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 11, 2009, 2:41:02 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 9, 2009, 12:53:08 PM
uh... no...
sorry. i've just been really busy. doing all the birthday pics and picture scenes, and coloring them, plus typing ure story. it really runs u down. :(
anyways, i am really happy right now. wanna know why?
CAUSE I FINISHED MY STORY!!!!!
actually, i finished it earlier today. i was just too lazy to tell. i'm also gonna start a new one sometime today. yes, its a MvA story. ur probably walking staight over to my house to come strangle me now, arent u? sorry... i'll tell u more the next time u call me.
u know any good dramas i could watch? i've been looking for one all day. i was just reading a Monsters Vs. Aliens fanfic called Strange Feelings and Fights (don't kill me!), and it had drama in it, soo... yeah... it made me wanna see somethin with drama in it.
well, grr. i'm bored, and i still have the same song in my head i had all day. isnt that sucky??? oh well, its a good song.
well, thats all. call me if u want. bye!
sorry. i've just been really busy. doing all the birthday pics and picture scenes, and coloring them, plus typing ure story. it really runs u down. :(
anyways, i am really happy right now. wanna know why?
CAUSE I FINISHED MY STORY!!!!!
actually, i finished it earlier today. i was just too lazy to tell. i'm also gonna start a new one sometime today. yes, its a MvA story. ur probably walking staight over to my house to come strangle me now, arent u? sorry... i'll tell u more the next time u call me.
u know any good dramas i could watch? i've been looking for one all day. i was just reading a Monsters Vs. Aliens fanfic called Strange Feelings and Fights (don't kill me!), and it had drama in it, soo... yeah... it made me wanna see somethin with drama in it.
well, grr. i'm bored, and i still have the same song in my head i had all day. isnt that sucky??? oh well, its a good song.
well, thats all. call me if u want. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on May 3, 2009, 8:08:16 AM
Falconlobo on April 30, 2009, 2:26:57 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 30, 2009, 1:44:11 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 27, 2009, 12:31:29 PM
guess what?
i drew Insecto(saurus)! he looks so cute^^
AND....
I FINISHED MY GROUP PIC!!!!!!!!! WEE!!!!
u know what's sad? ur the only one that looks horrifying. Insecto turned out great.
except i made him a little shorter than planned.
and u know what weird? Insecto's the only one who didn't piss me off!
well, thats pretty much it. i wanna color the pic soon so i can put it on fanart.
now i got no picture ideas whatsoever. well grr. thats it. bye!
i drew Insecto(saurus)! he looks so cute^^
AND....
I FINISHED MY GROUP PIC!!!!!!!!! WEE!!!!
u know what's sad? ur the only one that looks horrifying. Insecto turned out great.
except i made him a little shorter than planned.
and u know what weird? Insecto's the only one who didn't piss me off!
well, thats pretty much it. i wanna color the pic soon so i can put it on fanart.
now i got no picture ideas whatsoever. well grr. thats it. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 21, 2009, 2:34:58 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 20, 2009, 12:43:05 AM
its not ur le gasp thing. some other people use. though, nobody's coming to mind.
y did u watch Marley and Me? well, i guess u DO have Netflix. (did i spell that right?)
well, today i'm gonna bring the finished product of my mom's birthday pic. ur probably gonna kill me when u see it, but i think it turned out REALLY well!! well enough that i'd want to make a duplicate for myself.
thats all, pretty much. bye!
y did u watch Marley and Me? well, i guess u DO have Netflix. (did i spell that right?)
well, today i'm gonna bring the finished product of my mom's birthday pic. ur probably gonna kill me when u see it, but i think it turned out REALLY well!! well enough that i'd want to make a duplicate for myself.
thats all, pretty much. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 19, 2009, 2:30:54 PM
me and Dr. C: weirdo person.
well, guess what?
we saw 17 Again!
it was cute.
anyways, one ur... thing, is it Marlin first, Rock second, and Gustafa third? just a geuss.
theres a bug in my house. its just hanging there...... its sorta creeping me out... i'm just staring at it.... and no, its not Dr. C. other wise it wouldn't be creeping me out.
OH!!! and guess what i found out?????????
*inhales, but doesn't exhale*
Dr. C: *looks at me weirdly* ... breathe out, Gill...
me: *does as told* wow. thanx, Doc. B.O.B. was right- u R a life saver!!
Dr. C: wow... B.O.B. was right for once.... i guess....
me: ANYWAYS!!!! still try to guess what i found out!!!
have u guessed yet?
eh, i don't care.
ok, after seeing this cute picture of B.O.B. and that jello, i looked on Deviantart for Monsters Vs. Aliens pictures (and surprisingly, there actually was at least 142 pics), AND I FOUND OUT THAT SOME PEOPLE CONSIDER DR. COCKROACH AND SUSAN A COUPLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! FOR ONCE I WAS RIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WOO!!!!!!!!!!
Dr. C: *le gasp!* *jumps into trashcan*
ok, got that out of my system. anyways, i was so bored today, i drew B.O.B. out of pure boredomness. i don't really have any comments on it except this: its not horrifying, but its not the best thing in the world. sooo... yeah....
thats pretty much it. bye!
well, guess what?
we saw 17 Again!
it was cute.
anyways, one ur... thing, is it Marlin first, Rock second, and Gustafa third? just a geuss.
theres a bug in my house. its just hanging there...... its sorta creeping me out... i'm just staring at it.... and no, its not Dr. C. other wise it wouldn't be creeping me out.
OH!!! and guess what i found out?????????
*inhales, but doesn't exhale*
Dr. C: *looks at me weirdly* ... breathe out, Gill...
me: *does as told* wow. thanx, Doc. B.O.B. was right- u R a life saver!!
Dr. C: wow... B.O.B. was right for once.... i guess....
me: ANYWAYS!!!! still try to guess what i found out!!!
have u guessed yet?
eh, i don't care.
ok, after seeing this cute picture of B.O.B. and that jello, i looked on Deviantart for Monsters Vs. Aliens pictures (and surprisingly, there actually was at least 142 pics), AND I FOUND OUT THAT SOME PEOPLE CONSIDER DR. COCKROACH AND SUSAN A COUPLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! YYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!! FOR ONCE I WAS RIGHT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! WOO!!!!!!!!!!
Dr. C: *le gasp!* *jumps into trashcan*
ok, got that out of my system. anyways, i was so bored today, i drew B.O.B. out of pure boredomness. i don't really have any comments on it except this: its not horrifying, but its not the best thing in the world. sooo... yeah....
thats pretty much it. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 12, 2009, 4:56:46 AM
i remember that part. that was hilarious.
well, i'm home! i'm actually surprized that we got home so quickly.
oh yeah, i got the Monsters Vs. Aliens game yesterday. yes, i am OBSESSED.
u know whats mean? Dr. Cockroach sometimes critisizes (that is NOT spelled right!) u in the game.
well, i'm bored now. i need to go hook up my wii.
oh, on the Walden and Widget thing, is Walden talking about him and Widget being together? i dunno, thats just a guess.
hey, 1 more question.
and, this may be a stupid one that my weird, messed up mind thought of:
if Suzan (aka Ginormica) weren't so huge, do u think she and Dr. Cockroach would make a cute couple, now that Derek's out of Suzan's life?
i do. but then again, i have a weird, and messed up mind.
no need to tell me that, cause i already know.
ok, thats all. call if u want. bye!
well, i'm home! i'm actually surprized that we got home so quickly.
oh yeah, i got the Monsters Vs. Aliens game yesterday. yes, i am OBSESSED.
u know whats mean? Dr. Cockroach sometimes critisizes (that is NOT spelled right!) u in the game.
well, i'm bored now. i need to go hook up my wii.
oh, on the Walden and Widget thing, is Walden talking about him and Widget being together? i dunno, thats just a guess.
hey, 1 more question.
and, this may be a stupid one that my weird, messed up mind thought of:
if Suzan (aka Ginormica) weren't so huge, do u think she and Dr. Cockroach would make a cute couple, now that Derek's out of Suzan's life?
i do. but then again, i have a weird, and messed up mind.
no need to tell me that, cause i already know.
ok, thats all. call if u want. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 11, 2009, 5:20:34 AM
hey, guess what???
I SAW MONSTERS VS. ALIENS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
WOO!!!!!!!!
and it was a w e s o m e n e s s AWESOMENESS!!!!!!!!!!!!
i luved it. hey, did u know that Amy Phoeler (did i spell that right?) plays as the computer?
just thought i'd mention it.
i got a penalty emblem in Mario and Sonic at the Olympic Games. weird huh?
well, thats all. bye!
I SAW MONSTERS VS. ALIENS!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
WOO!!!!!!!!
and it was a w e s o m e n e s s AWESOMENESS!!!!!!!!!!!!
i luved it. hey, did u know that Amy Phoeler (did i spell that right?) plays as the computer?
just thought i'd mention it.
i got a penalty emblem in Mario and Sonic at the Olympic Games. weird huh?
well, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 10, 2009, 6:32:24 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 10, 2009, 1:29:32 AM
Giovanni went home.
i knew it.
i drew Dr. Cockroach in honor of him. while i was watching it, i kept telling myself "if Giovanni goes home, i'm gonna draw Dr. Cockroach in honor of him." even below where i write the char's name, i wrote "In honor of Giovanni" below it.
now i got absolutely NO reason to watch HK anymore.
oh yeah, guess what i found out?
Dr. Cockroach is played by Hugh Laurie.
Hugh Laurie plays in House, as House.
thats y that fact is awesome.
u know that What It'll Take picture in my sketchbook that i never finished? well i was bored, and i felt like drawing Hal, so i finished it on the way to Vegas. once again, MK pissed me off.
well, thats all. lets hope i can get home soon.
i knew it.
i drew Dr. Cockroach in honor of him. while i was watching it, i kept telling myself "if Giovanni goes home, i'm gonna draw Dr. Cockroach in honor of him." even below where i write the char's name, i wrote "In honor of Giovanni" below it.
now i got absolutely NO reason to watch HK anymore.
oh yeah, guess what i found out?
Dr. Cockroach is played by Hugh Laurie.
Hugh Laurie plays in House, as House.
thats y that fact is awesome.
u know that What It'll Take picture in my sketchbook that i never finished? well i was bored, and i felt like drawing Hal, so i finished it on the way to Vegas. once again, MK pissed me off.
well, thats all. lets hope i can get home soon.
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 9, 2009, 2:04:49 AM
well this sucks. it turns out we R going to vegas today. and we'll be returning Sunday.
oh well. there's at least SOME good in it: i'll be able to be on fanart. and i can TRY to call u, but i've tried it before, and, either u werent there, or it didn't work.
i got NO ideas of drawings whatsoever.
it sucks.
oh, and i'm thinking of doing the two Pikmin stories seperately, then coliding them once ready. its mostly because i wanna do Pikmin 2 more. i just thought more into it.
well whatever. thats all pretty much. bye!
oh well. there's at least SOME good in it: i'll be able to be on fanart. and i can TRY to call u, but i've tried it before, and, either u werent there, or it didn't work.
i got NO ideas of drawings whatsoever.
it sucks.
oh, and i'm thinking of doing the two Pikmin stories seperately, then coliding them once ready. its mostly because i wanna do Pikmin 2 more. i just thought more into it.
well whatever. thats all pretty much. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 8, 2009, 10:55:01 AM
WOO!! I'M HOME!!!!! AND MY BUTT HURTS!!!!!!!!! *throws random 2 second party*
ok, guess what we found at SanFransisco???
A.... SORTA....Nintendo..... thing..... amagig...
oh whatever.. i call it the Pokemon store because on the side of the store, there was a picture of Pikachu, Togepi, and Mew. AND GUESS WHAT I FOUND???? A LUIGI PLUSH!!!!!!!!!!!!! and these little plastic things of Plusle and Minun (cheering Pokemon)!!!
there was also a Mario, Peach, Toadsworth, and like thousands of colors of Yoshis, and thats all i really noticed. oh, and the pokemon plushes, too!
and the link won't let me see the picture unless i log into it, and i know thats not gonna happen.
hey, what movie r u gonna see today? i wanted to see Monsters Vs. Aliens on vacation, but there was, like, NO theaters there.
oh yeah...
Kutner will be remembered....
he's a character in House, but he died last episode. it sucks. he wasn't my FAVORITE character (mine's House), but he was still awesome..
well, i'm looking foward to hearing ur new stories, and seeing ur new pics. bye!
ok, guess what we found at SanFransisco???
A.... SORTA....Nintendo..... thing..... amagig...
oh whatever.. i call it the Pokemon store because on the side of the store, there was a picture of Pikachu, Togepi, and Mew. AND GUESS WHAT I FOUND???? A LUIGI PLUSH!!!!!!!!!!!!! and these little plastic things of Plusle and Minun (cheering Pokemon)!!!
there was also a Mario, Peach, Toadsworth, and like thousands of colors of Yoshis, and thats all i really noticed. oh, and the pokemon plushes, too!
and the link won't let me see the picture unless i log into it, and i know thats not gonna happen.
hey, what movie r u gonna see today? i wanted to see Monsters Vs. Aliens on vacation, but there was, like, NO theaters there.
oh yeah...
Kutner will be remembered....
he's a character in House, but he died last episode. it sucks. he wasn't my FAVORITE character (mine's House), but he was still awesome..
well, i'm looking foward to hearing ur new stories, and seeing ur new pics. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 3, 2009, 3:57:38 PM
oh yeah, forgot to tell u on the phone:
i'm going on vacation to Monteray tomorrow, and San Francisco until wednesday. and we MIGHT (i dunno yet) go to Vegas the following days.
DON'T KILL ME!!!
wow, i never thought i'd actually say that.
well, lets just hope we're NOT going to Vegas.
anyways, nice new story! the first chapter was HILARIOUS!!!!! (wow, ure putting chapters in!)
and i'm starting a new story! its pretty much like ur Harvest Moon story, only with the Pikmin games instead of Havest Moon. i've only done like 3 words so far. or maybe 4. i'm too lazy to check.
well, thats pretty much it. bye!
i'm going on vacation to Monteray tomorrow, and San Francisco until wednesday. and we MIGHT (i dunno yet) go to Vegas the following days.
DON'T KILL ME!!!
wow, i never thought i'd actually say that.
well, lets just hope we're NOT going to Vegas.
anyways, nice new story! the first chapter was HILARIOUS!!!!! (wow, ure putting chapters in!)
and i'm starting a new story! its pretty much like ur Harvest Moon story, only with the Pikmin games instead of Havest Moon. i've only done like 3 words so far. or maybe 4. i'm too lazy to check.
well, thats pretty much it. bye!
Falconlobo on April 2, 2009, 2:39:21 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 2, 2009, 12:19:51 PM
woah.
dude...
i just got finished watching HK (Hell's Kitchen). the last part was SCARY!!
ok, so, the blue team (Danny, Robert, and Ben) lost the challenge and had to choose one person for elimination. and they chose Ben (which i'm happy for), but Chef Ramsy brought Robert over to the elimination too!
AND THATS NOT ALL!!!!!
guess who went home??
CAROL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! from the winning red team (Giovanni {yay!}, Paula, Carol, and Andrea)! WINNING red team!!!!!
isnt that scary???????
well this sucks. u know how they always show a preview of the next episode? GIOVANNI'S GONNA GET YELLED AT!!!!!!!!!!! *sobs until eyes dry out*
its like having AC getting yelled at and possibly up for elimination.
u know what? i miss Ji. she used to be in HK, but due to this injury she got, she nominated herself, and went home. Ji was AWESOME!!!!
well, thats it. this was a really random comment, don't u think? bye!
dude...
i just got finished watching HK (Hell's Kitchen). the last part was SCARY!!
ok, so, the blue team (Danny, Robert, and Ben) lost the challenge and had to choose one person for elimination. and they chose Ben (which i'm happy for), but Chef Ramsy brought Robert over to the elimination too!
AND THATS NOT ALL!!!!!
guess who went home??
CAROL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! from the winning red team (Giovanni {yay!}, Paula, Carol, and Andrea)! WINNING red team!!!!!
isnt that scary???????
well this sucks. u know how they always show a preview of the next episode? GIOVANNI'S GONNA GET YELLED AT!!!!!!!!!!! *sobs until eyes dry out*
its like having AC getting yelled at and possibly up for elimination.
u know what? i miss Ji. she used to be in HK, but due to this injury she got, she nominated herself, and went home. Ji was AWESOME!!!!
well, thats it. this was a really random comment, don't u think? bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on April 1, 2009, 9:07:36 AM
WOO!! i'm FINALLY done with this STUPID evil oneshot the my STUPID weird brain made up!! now u get to read it.
here it is:
A Story Of Rivalry
By TKC
It was a beautiful afternoon. The three-year-old Mario was showing his infant brother, Luigi the outside world. The infant in green played around in the grass, while Mario watched him enjoy himself. He smiled. To Mario, it was fun and somewhat cute to watch a one-year-old enjoy himself so much.
“You like it out here, Luigi?” Mario asked, already knowing the answer. Luigi nodded happily. Mario sat back and sighed happily. He started to remember the first time he was shown the outside world. Now that he had a brother of his own, he could have the fun and enjoyment of trying it himself.
Mario looked around. When he was about to close his eyes and relax for a while, something caught his eye. Mario gasped. “Luigi, LOOK OUT!!” he shouted to his small brother. Luigi quickly looked over to what his older brother was referring to: someone was about to pummel him. Luigi quickly moved out of the way as the “pummeler” landed roughly.
Mario looked over to who tried to pummel Luigi, and gasped. It was his rival, Wario. Mario slightly thanked himself for noticing him. He was sure that Luigi’s small body would be crushed if he hadn’t moved out of the way.
Luigi sweated nervously and breathed heavily as he recovered from the sudden shock. Though, he started to sweat even more when he noticed Wario starting to get up. Wario glared at him angrily and jumped at him again. Thankfully, Luigi moved out of the way just in time. Wario got up and tried to pummel him again.
Then again.
Then again.
Wario tried to jump at and land on Luigi at least five times. But through those five times, Luigi managed to get out of the way. Wario jumped at him one last time, but as Luigi was jumping out of the way…
“Gotja!”
Luigi tried to squirm out of his captor’s grip, but failed. Luigi tried again, but it was hopeless.
“Look what we got here, Wario,” The captor chuckled. The captor was Waluigi, Wario’s thin-as-a-twig partner in crime. “We caught ourselves a little infant.” They both chuckled evilly at their success. Luigi looked at both of them worriedly, and wondered what they were going to do to him.
“Let him go!!” Mario shouted, running to his brother’s rescue.
“What??” Waluigi shouted in shock. “You mean this tiny pipsqueak belongs to you??”
“He happens to be my brother. Now let him go!” Mario demanded.
Waluigi grinned evilly. “Brother, huh? Sweet. Now we’ll have twice the fun tormenting you.” Both of them starting laughing evilly. Luigi looked at his brother in hope of help.
“Bite ‘em, Luigi!” Mario ordered. But Luigi shook his head with a scared look on his face.
Waluigi looked down at the green infant with an evil grin on his face. “Not much of a fighter, is he?” he asked, sarcastically.
“He’s only a baby,” Mario pointed out. “He doesn’t know any better.”
“Uh, yeah, whatever,” Said Waluigi, clearly uninterested by Mario’s comments.
“Do you think we really care?” Wario added. Mario looked away, annoyed. “Didn’t think so.”
Mario started to get really annoying with his annoying rival, and the fact that Waluigi wouldn’t give him back his brother. “I’m giving you two one last chance: give my brother back, or else…”
“Or else what?” Waluigi questioned.
“Or else I’ll PUMMEL YOU!!!” the normally calm Mario shouted as he jumped at Waluigi. Waluigi, not really seeing that coming, quickly moved out of the way. Mario cursed his luck, and got up.
“You want this pipsqueak?” Waluigi questioned evilly, but somewhat angrily. “Then GO GET ‘IM!!!” Waluigi tossed Luigi to his left, where a river flowed.
“LUIGI!!!!” Mario shouted in fear. Luigi’s head popped out of the water for air.
“I’d really love to help, but my mom would kill me if I got these clothes wet.” Waluigi remarked, snickering sarcastically. Wario and Waluigi sat back and watched the “show.”
Mario ran down the riverbank, trying to catch up to his brother. When he got close enough, he held his breath and jumped in. When he sank to the bottom of the river (which wasn’t that far below), he was a little questioned at what to do next. He doggy-paddled to the surface to catch his breath. When he got enough energy, he doggy-paddled the best he could over to Luigi.
Luigi, still treading water, whimpered and hoped that Mario would come soon. He suddenly felt someone pull him out of the water and hold him against his shoulder. It was Mario. Mario had finally caught up to him. “You ok, Luigi?” he asked worriedly. Luigi slowly nodded his head and whimpered. Mario tried to swim over to the other side of the river while holding Luigi above the water. He tried to swim to the riverbank, but most of the vines hanging from the trees prevented him from doing this. He decided to try and use the vines to get to shore.
“Ok, Luigi. I’m gonna try and get us ashore, but I’ll need both hands to do it. You think you can climb onto my head without dunking it?” Mario asked. Luigi nodded and climbed onto his brother’s head. “Oh, and if it’s all possible… try to save our hats,” Mario added.
Mario started doggy paddling over to the other side of the river. He grabbed a vine that was near the shore and was in his reach. He reached over to some other vines until he finally got to the shore. He let Luigi down and lied down on the dirt from exhaustion. He turned over to Luigi. “You ok, Luigi?” He asked, breathing heavily. Luigi nodded with fear in his eyes.
Waluigi and Wario watched as Mario picked up Luigi and started to walk home. A smirk appeared on Waluigi’s face.
“Wario, I think I just found myself a rival.”
The End…
AND NOW I AM DONE, AND THAT MAKES AT LEAST 6 OF MY STORIES DONE!!!
if u enjoyed this stupid random oneshot that took forever to type, then good. i am happy.
if not, THEN TOO BAD, U HAVE TO LIVE WITH IT!!!!!!!!!!
ok, thats all. bye!
here it is:
A Story Of Rivalry
By TKC
It was a beautiful afternoon. The three-year-old Mario was showing his infant brother, Luigi the outside world. The infant in green played around in the grass, while Mario watched him enjoy himself. He smiled. To Mario, it was fun and somewhat cute to watch a one-year-old enjoy himself so much.
“You like it out here, Luigi?” Mario asked, already knowing the answer. Luigi nodded happily. Mario sat back and sighed happily. He started to remember the first time he was shown the outside world. Now that he had a brother of his own, he could have the fun and enjoyment of trying it himself.
Mario looked around. When he was about to close his eyes and relax for a while, something caught his eye. Mario gasped. “Luigi, LOOK OUT!!” he shouted to his small brother. Luigi quickly looked over to what his older brother was referring to: someone was about to pummel him. Luigi quickly moved out of the way as the “pummeler” landed roughly.
Mario looked over to who tried to pummel Luigi, and gasped. It was his rival, Wario. Mario slightly thanked himself for noticing him. He was sure that Luigi’s small body would be crushed if he hadn’t moved out of the way.
Luigi sweated nervously and breathed heavily as he recovered from the sudden shock. Though, he started to sweat even more when he noticed Wario starting to get up. Wario glared at him angrily and jumped at him again. Thankfully, Luigi moved out of the way just in time. Wario got up and tried to pummel him again.
Then again.
Then again.
Wario tried to jump at and land on Luigi at least five times. But through those five times, Luigi managed to get out of the way. Wario jumped at him one last time, but as Luigi was jumping out of the way…
“Gotja!”
Luigi tried to squirm out of his captor’s grip, but failed. Luigi tried again, but it was hopeless.
“Look what we got here, Wario,” The captor chuckled. The captor was Waluigi, Wario’s thin-as-a-twig partner in crime. “We caught ourselves a little infant.” They both chuckled evilly at their success. Luigi looked at both of them worriedly, and wondered what they were going to do to him.
“Let him go!!” Mario shouted, running to his brother’s rescue.
“What??” Waluigi shouted in shock. “You mean this tiny pipsqueak belongs to you??”
“He happens to be my brother. Now let him go!” Mario demanded.
Waluigi grinned evilly. “Brother, huh? Sweet. Now we’ll have twice the fun tormenting you.” Both of them starting laughing evilly. Luigi looked at his brother in hope of help.
“Bite ‘em, Luigi!” Mario ordered. But Luigi shook his head with a scared look on his face.
Waluigi looked down at the green infant with an evil grin on his face. “Not much of a fighter, is he?” he asked, sarcastically.
“He’s only a baby,” Mario pointed out. “He doesn’t know any better.”
“Uh, yeah, whatever,” Said Waluigi, clearly uninterested by Mario’s comments.
“Do you think we really care?” Wario added. Mario looked away, annoyed. “Didn’t think so.”
Mario started to get really annoying with his annoying rival, and the fact that Waluigi wouldn’t give him back his brother. “I’m giving you two one last chance: give my brother back, or else…”
“Or else what?” Waluigi questioned.
“Or else I’ll PUMMEL YOU!!!” the normally calm Mario shouted as he jumped at Waluigi. Waluigi, not really seeing that coming, quickly moved out of the way. Mario cursed his luck, and got up.
“You want this pipsqueak?” Waluigi questioned evilly, but somewhat angrily. “Then GO GET ‘IM!!!” Waluigi tossed Luigi to his left, where a river flowed.
“LUIGI!!!!” Mario shouted in fear. Luigi’s head popped out of the water for air.
“I’d really love to help, but my mom would kill me if I got these clothes wet.” Waluigi remarked, snickering sarcastically. Wario and Waluigi sat back and watched the “show.”
Mario ran down the riverbank, trying to catch up to his brother. When he got close enough, he held his breath and jumped in. When he sank to the bottom of the river (which wasn’t that far below), he was a little questioned at what to do next. He doggy-paddled to the surface to catch his breath. When he got enough energy, he doggy-paddled the best he could over to Luigi.
Luigi, still treading water, whimpered and hoped that Mario would come soon. He suddenly felt someone pull him out of the water and hold him against his shoulder. It was Mario. Mario had finally caught up to him. “You ok, Luigi?” he asked worriedly. Luigi slowly nodded his head and whimpered. Mario tried to swim over to the other side of the river while holding Luigi above the water. He tried to swim to the riverbank, but most of the vines hanging from the trees prevented him from doing this. He decided to try and use the vines to get to shore.
“Ok, Luigi. I’m gonna try and get us ashore, but I’ll need both hands to do it. You think you can climb onto my head without dunking it?” Mario asked. Luigi nodded and climbed onto his brother’s head. “Oh, and if it’s all possible… try to save our hats,” Mario added.
Mario started doggy paddling over to the other side of the river. He grabbed a vine that was near the shore and was in his reach. He reached over to some other vines until he finally got to the shore. He let Luigi down and lied down on the dirt from exhaustion. He turned over to Luigi. “You ok, Luigi?” He asked, breathing heavily. Luigi nodded with fear in his eyes.
Waluigi and Wario watched as Mario picked up Luigi and started to walk home. A smirk appeared on Waluigi’s face.
“Wario, I think I just found myself a rival.”
The End…
AND NOW I AM DONE, AND THAT MAKES AT LEAST 6 OF MY STORIES DONE!!!
if u enjoyed this stupid random oneshot that took forever to type, then good. i am happy.
if not, THEN TOO BAD, U HAVE TO LIVE WITH IT!!!!!!!!!!
ok, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 30, 2009, 11:07:47 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 30, 2009, 9:18:09 AM
ok, got a question:
would u rather be drawn as Louie? or a yellow pikmin?
i'm planning to draw me, u, Ellyssa, Josh, and Maddi as the pikmin characters. heres my idea so far:
me: Olimar (of course ;))
you: Louie or yellow pikmin
Ellyssa: purple pikmin
Josh: blue pikmin
Maddi: ???
yes, i know i am weird. no need to tell me somthing i already know.
oh! and i started a comic! well... sorta... its just somthing short, no biggie. i've only done 2 panels. well... 3, if u count the panel with the time and place.
what its about, i'll let u guess.
not like it'll be right, though.
UNLESS U CAN READ MINDS!!!!!!!
its actually just a weird thing my weird little brain made up when i was listening to sound effects in Brawl. its so weird.
well, thats all. bye!
would u rather be drawn as Louie? or a yellow pikmin?
i'm planning to draw me, u, Ellyssa, Josh, and Maddi as the pikmin characters. heres my idea so far:
me: Olimar (of course ;))
you: Louie or yellow pikmin
Ellyssa: purple pikmin
Josh: blue pikmin
Maddi: ???
yes, i know i am weird. no need to tell me somthing i already know.
oh! and i started a comic! well... sorta... its just somthing short, no biggie. i've only done 2 panels. well... 3, if u count the panel with the time and place.
what its about, i'll let u guess.
not like it'll be right, though.
UNLESS U CAN READ MINDS!!!!!!!
its actually just a weird thing my weird little brain made up when i was listening to sound effects in Brawl. its so weird.
well, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 29, 2009, 2:58:36 AM
omygod, omygod, OMYGOD!!!!!!!!!!!! i finally FINALLY found it!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I FINALLY found that picture i was looking for!!!!!!!!! actually, i found it yesterday, but i was too lazy to tell u. AND NOW ITS MY DESKTOP PIC!!!!!!!!! WOO!!!!!!!!!! AWESOMENESS!!!!!!!!!!! yesterday's just been a very good day for me.
now i don't know what to do. i wanna draw a comic about something, but, like u, I CAN NEVER FINISH IT!!!!!!!!
this sucks. well grr. hey, did u watch that video i told u to watch? the one with the House theme song in the beginning? egh. i'm bored again. have any ideas for me? if u do, tell me.
well, bye!
now i don't know what to do. i wanna draw a comic about something, but, like u, I CAN NEVER FINISH IT!!!!!!!!
this sucks. well grr. hey, did u watch that video i told u to watch? the one with the House theme song in the beginning? egh. i'm bored again. have any ideas for me? if u do, tell me.
well, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 27, 2009, 10:17:40 AM
yo!
ok, this may sound weird, but i was thinking of some lines from the play, and this idea of casting the ssbb chars (including 3 nonplayable chars) as the cast just came into my mind!
yes, i know i'm weird.
i wrote down the characters and their parts! some of the choices i made are total AWESOMENESS, some of them don't fit the chars at ALL (particually the nereids and ray), and some r just in the middle.
heres the parts:
Theseus: Mario
Bill: Luigi
Ariadne: Peach
Bard A: Olimar
Bard B: Louie (from Pikmin if u forgot)
Aegeus: King Dedede
Minos: Ganandorf
Athena: Palutena (from Kid Icarus)
Poseiden: Squirtle
Daedalus: Link
Icarus: Pit (i just had to)
Minotaur: Bowser
Athenian 1: Fox
Athenian 2: Kirby
Athenian 3: Ike
Messenger 1: Meta Knight
Messenger 2: Falco
Messenger 3: Wolf
(ready for some REALLY idiotic choices?)
Nereid 1: Ivysaur
Nereid 2: Charizard
Nereid 3: Pikachu
ray: Toon Link
Maiden 1: Zelda
Maiden 2: Daisy
Maiden 3: 0 Suit Samus
three singers: Yoshi, Jigglypuff, and Lucario (a middle-toned male voice, a high-pitched female voice, and a low-pitched male voice lol)
& chorus: DK, dk (Diddy Kong), Wario, Ice Climbers, R.O.B., CF (Captain Falcon), Marth, Ness, Lucas, Mr. G & W, Snake, and Sonic
so weird, isn't it?? don't ask me about the neeirds and the ray, cause i dunno. try reading through the script with the characters as these parts.
ok, thats all.
OH WAIT!! i got a video to show u^^
type in "The Olimar Tribute (contest entry)"
ure probably gonna kill me, but this things REALLY funny!! but weird. and, its not REALLY a tribute. just a thing this person made.
and, after u watch it, don't ask me about it.
ok, NOW thats all. bye!
ok, this may sound weird, but i was thinking of some lines from the play, and this idea of casting the ssbb chars (including 3 nonplayable chars) as the cast just came into my mind!
yes, i know i'm weird.
i wrote down the characters and their parts! some of the choices i made are total AWESOMENESS, some of them don't fit the chars at ALL (particually the nereids and ray), and some r just in the middle.
heres the parts:
Theseus: Mario
Bill: Luigi
Ariadne: Peach
Bard A: Olimar
Bard B: Louie (from Pikmin if u forgot)
Aegeus: King Dedede
Minos: Ganandorf
Athena: Palutena (from Kid Icarus)
Poseiden: Squirtle
Daedalus: Link
Icarus: Pit (i just had to)
Minotaur: Bowser
Athenian 1: Fox
Athenian 2: Kirby
Athenian 3: Ike
Messenger 1: Meta Knight
Messenger 2: Falco
Messenger 3: Wolf
(ready for some REALLY idiotic choices?)
Nereid 1: Ivysaur
Nereid 2: Charizard
Nereid 3: Pikachu
ray: Toon Link
Maiden 1: Zelda
Maiden 2: Daisy
Maiden 3: 0 Suit Samus
three singers: Yoshi, Jigglypuff, and Lucario (a middle-toned male voice, a high-pitched female voice, and a low-pitched male voice lol)
& chorus: DK, dk (Diddy Kong), Wario, Ice Climbers, R.O.B., CF (Captain Falcon), Marth, Ness, Lucas, Mr. G & W, Snake, and Sonic
so weird, isn't it?? don't ask me about the neeirds and the ray, cause i dunno. try reading through the script with the characters as these parts.
ok, thats all.
OH WAIT!! i got a video to show u^^
type in "The Olimar Tribute (contest entry)"
ure probably gonna kill me, but this things REALLY funny!! but weird. and, its not REALLY a tribute. just a thing this person made.
and, after u watch it, don't ask me about it.
ok, NOW thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 14, 2009, 4:33:40 AM
Olimar and Capt Falcon maybe? i dunno. u know i hate guessing games.
oh yeah, i tried out CTTR yesterday, and guess what? I'M STUCK!!!!! i can't find a key for Nina. it sucks. *cries* *Olimar and Luigi start comforting me*
and since i was in such a happy mood yesterday, I COLORED ELLYSSA!!!!!!! WOO!! and i also switched binders last night! it feels SO weird to see the top side of my binder actually LEANING DOWN!!!!
well, i don't have anything else to say. bye! *carries Olimar and Luigi upstairs*
oh yeah, i tried out CTTR yesterday, and guess what? I'M STUCK!!!!! i can't find a key for Nina. it sucks. *cries* *Olimar and Luigi start comforting me*
and since i was in such a happy mood yesterday, I COLORED ELLYSSA!!!!!!! WOO!! and i also switched binders last night! it feels SO weird to see the top side of my binder actually LEANING DOWN!!!!
well, i don't have anything else to say. bye! *carries Olimar and Luigi upstairs*
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 11, 2009, 12:19:20 PM
yes u do. u left me alone in rotations.
ok, who or what is "doon?"
anyways, yesterday i drew Mario. u would've seen it if u'v been at school. his head pissed me off, but his body was easy. which is weird because that's the exact opposite of Luigi.
oh yeah, Ellyssa wants to chop ure head off, and i wanna throw u under Olimar's ship.
well, thats all. bye!
oh wait! forgot to tell u: i'm gonna draw both Peach and Daisy, and their's nothin u can do about it!! HA HA HA HA!!!!!!!! *runs off with Luigi, Olimar, and Meta Knight*
ok, who or what is "doon?"
anyways, yesterday i drew Mario. u would've seen it if u'v been at school. his head pissed me off, but his body was easy. which is weird because that's the exact opposite of Luigi.
oh yeah, Ellyssa wants to chop ure head off, and i wanna throw u under Olimar's ship.
well, thats all. bye!
oh wait! forgot to tell u: i'm gonna draw both Peach and Daisy, and their's nothin u can do about it!! HA HA HA HA!!!!!!!! *runs off with Luigi, Olimar, and Meta Knight*
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 11, 2009, 6:41:24 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 9, 2009, 2:53:35 PM
yee!!!!!! I DREW LUIGI!!!!!!!!!!! i LUV how he turned out!!!!!!!!! his hands were annoying, and i don't really like his body, but other that that, i'm REALLY happy with it!!
well, one Mario bro down, one to go. anybody else u'd like me 2 draw from the Mario series (other than Count Bleck)?
well, i didn't really do anything today. did u? yes i suck. Luigi says there's no no need to bring that up. and that he already knows.
well, i would talk about more, but i have nothing to talk about. soo.. bye!
well, one Mario bro down, one to go. anybody else u'd like me 2 draw from the Mario series (other than Count Bleck)?
well, i didn't really do anything today. did u? yes i suck. Luigi says there's no no need to bring that up. and that he already knows.
well, i would talk about more, but i have nothing to talk about. soo.. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 7, 2009, 2:59:58 AM
i h8 u. THERE IS SOMETHING WRONG WITH URE BRAIN!!!!!!! GET IT OUT!!!!!!
Baby Sonic shall come to haunt u if u don't.
seriously, though, how do u get so obsessed???????? have I ever gotten that obsessed before??? egh.....
oh yeah, we had a power outage yesterday, and i was REALLY bored, so i colored u! i like how u turned out.
have any requests for me? i'm bored and out of ideas. and, NO, i will NOT draw ANYTHING related to FOP!!!!! or Count Bleck. i'm not drawing Count Bleck. mostly anything else, i'm open arms on.
well, i'm gonna go do sumthin. bye!
Baby Sonic shall come to haunt u if u don't.
seriously, though, how do u get so obsessed???????? have I ever gotten that obsessed before??? egh.....
oh yeah, we had a power outage yesterday, and i was REALLY bored, so i colored u! i like how u turned out.
have any requests for me? i'm bored and out of ideas. and, NO, i will NOT draw ANYTHING related to FOP!!!!! or Count Bleck. i'm not drawing Count Bleck. mostly anything else, i'm open arms on.
well, i'm gonna go do sumthin. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 5, 2009, 1:09:35 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 4, 2009, 11:34:52 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 1, 2009, 9:10:54 AM
what is WRONG with u??? even I'M not that obsessed!!!!!
Olimar: but u R obsessed, nonetheless.
me: yeah...
Olimar: want some cake?
me: sure, why no- ...... whered u get cake?
Olimar: we made it.
me: whos we?
Olimar: me, Meta Knight and Lucario.
MK: yeah, we wanted to do sumthing for ur birthday.
me: aww... u guys r so sweet!!! *picks them up and takes them upstairs to finish watching TDE (Tomb of the Dragon Emporer*
Olimar: but u R obsessed, nonetheless.
me: yeah...
Olimar: want some cake?
me: sure, why no- ...... whered u get cake?
Olimar: we made it.
me: whos we?
Olimar: me, Meta Knight and Lucario.
MK: yeah, we wanted to do sumthing for ur birthday.
me: aww... u guys r so sweet!!! *picks them up and takes them upstairs to finish watching TDE (Tomb of the Dragon Emporer*
joshthehedgehog on March 1, 2009, 4:46:24 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on March 1, 2009, 2:43:35 AM
i wanna kill u. well, i haven't done much drawing. except for in that sketch book i have. i'll show u guys tomorrow.
about how Hal looks like:
she's got:
baby blue skin color,
a bit darker blue cheeks,
hair (like bangs),
Kirby's eye color,
and purple shoes with short heels. (oh, and a buckle and strap on them, too)
and about the quotes..... I AM NOT IN LUV WITH TIMMY OR NEGA TIMMY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! and i'm certanly not gonna sleep with either of them!!!!! UUUAAAHHH!!!!!!!!!
Meta Knight: what r u yelling about?
me: *turns to MK* u, i'd be ok sleeping with!!
MK: .... ?
me: that is... err... umm..... wanna cookie?
MK: uhh...
me: here, just have it! AHHH!!!!! *runs away*
me: *bumps into Lucario and falls down* uh.. hey Lucario.... *gets up and runs away screaming again* *drops cookie*
Lucario: .... hi.... ?
me: *bumps into Olimar and falls down, holding head in pain* ure helmet HURTS!!!!
Olimar: .... ?
me: .... oh, hi Olimar...........
*total quietness*
me: here, have a cookie! AHHHH!!!!! *runs away screaming and sobbing for no apparent reason*
Olimar: whats gotten into her?
MK: who knows, Olimar. Who knows...
ok, that it. bye!
about how Hal looks like:
she's got:
baby blue skin color,
a bit darker blue cheeks,
hair (like bangs),
Kirby's eye color,
and purple shoes with short heels. (oh, and a buckle and strap on them, too)
and about the quotes..... I AM NOT IN LUV WITH TIMMY OR NEGA TIMMY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! and i'm certanly not gonna sleep with either of them!!!!! UUUAAAHHH!!!!!!!!!
Meta Knight: what r u yelling about?
me: *turns to MK* u, i'd be ok sleeping with!!
MK: .... ?
me: that is... err... umm..... wanna cookie?
MK: uhh...
me: here, just have it! AHHH!!!!! *runs away*
me: *bumps into Lucario and falls down* uh.. hey Lucario.... *gets up and runs away screaming again* *drops cookie*
Lucario: .... hi.... ?
me: *bumps into Olimar and falls down, holding head in pain* ure helmet HURTS!!!!
Olimar: .... ?
me: .... oh, hi Olimar...........
*total quietness*
me: here, have a cookie! AHHHH!!!!! *runs away screaming and sobbing for no apparent reason*
Olimar: whats gotten into her?
MK: who knows, Olimar. Who knows...
ok, that it. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 28, 2009, 12:06:28 PM
ok, heres my par.:
Fumu is away (don't ask where. cause i dunno), and left Kirby and Bun with nothing to do. Fed up with their boredom, they decide to go to Meta Knight's place. But when they get there, they learn something very unusual: Meta Knight's in love with somebody: Hal. But after taking one look at Kirby, shes obsessed with him... and literally leaves Meta Knight in the dust. Will Meta Knight ever get Hal to notice him? Will Hal ever get over her obsession for Kirby? READ TO FIND OUT!!!!!!!
don't ask about the last line. i had to put it in. well, thats all.
Fumu is away (don't ask where. cause i dunno), and left Kirby and Bun with nothing to do. Fed up with their boredom, they decide to go to Meta Knight's place. But when they get there, they learn something very unusual: Meta Knight's in love with somebody: Hal. But after taking one look at Kirby, shes obsessed with him... and literally leaves Meta Knight in the dust. Will Meta Knight ever get Hal to notice him? Will Hal ever get over her obsession for Kirby? READ TO FIND OUT!!!!!!!
don't ask about the last line. i had to put it in. well, thats all.
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 28, 2009, 9:05:51 AM
uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh............................................................................................................................................................ *nine years later* uh. u. *plp*
u can try drawing sumthin relating to my What It'll Take story. u seem to be better than me at doing that. if u need me to paste some lines up, or a reference, tell me. i can do that.
oh yeah, i just happened to continue my story today! at least a little bit, anyways. not much. but i DID introduce Sword and Blade in this chapter! and i'll probably introduce Fumu in this chapter, too. well, i don't much else to say. bye!
u can try drawing sumthin relating to my What It'll Take story. u seem to be better than me at doing that. if u need me to paste some lines up, or a reference, tell me. i can do that.
oh yeah, i just happened to continue my story today! at least a little bit, anyways. not much. but i DID introduce Sword and Blade in this chapter! and i'll probably introduce Fumu in this chapter, too. well, i don't much else to say. bye!
Gadoink on February 28, 2009, 7:27:00 AM
Gadoink on
Gadoink on February 28, 2009, 7:24:17 AM
Gadoink on
Gadoink on February 27, 2009, 7:32:00 AM
Gadoink on
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 26, 2009, 12:36:44 PM
ok, i finally can get back to u. the videos called "Checker Knights [Edu]"
it has AWESOME lyrics! if u don't check it out tonight it out tonight, i'll show u it tomorrow. oh yeah, this is just someone's idea of lyrics for the song. i'm starting to think this song fits Meta Knight. u know what? scratch that. i KNOW it fits Meta Knight!! wee!!
it has AWESOME lyrics! if u don't check it out tonight it out tonight, i'll show u it tomorrow. oh yeah, this is just someone's idea of lyrics for the song. i'm starting to think this song fits Meta Knight. u know what? scratch that. i KNOW it fits Meta Knight!! wee!!
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 26, 2009, 10:22:36 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 26, 2009, 10:03:59 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 24, 2009, 8:50:48 AM
ok,
1. i'm taking out the pics because my binder is getting REALLY fat, and i'm losing room in my backpack. so i wanna fresh start. well, sorta.
and
2. i'm not taking ALL the pics out. i'm planning on keeping the current other stuff and some other pics that u, Josh and Ellyssa want to see in my new binder.
i'm planning on switching pics on my b day party. that way, when u Josh and Ellyssa come over, u guys can help me decide which pics to keep and not keep! so its not a total loss. just some new sections and more room to put new pics in.
ok, about the b day pic(s): i don't mind having 2 pics. just as long as they're not from FOP. or else i'd have to kill u. and trust me, i'm not in the mood for that right now (hence my stupid evil cough that won't go away).
is that all? i think so. well, talk to ya later!
1. i'm taking out the pics because my binder is getting REALLY fat, and i'm losing room in my backpack. so i wanna fresh start. well, sorta.
and
2. i'm not taking ALL the pics out. i'm planning on keeping the current other stuff and some other pics that u, Josh and Ellyssa want to see in my new binder.
i'm planning on switching pics on my b day party. that way, when u Josh and Ellyssa come over, u guys can help me decide which pics to keep and not keep! so its not a total loss. just some new sections and more room to put new pics in.
ok, about the b day pic(s): i don't mind having 2 pics. just as long as they're not from FOP. or else i'd have to kill u. and trust me, i'm not in the mood for that right now (hence my stupid evil cough that won't go away).
is that all? i think so. well, talk to ya later!
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 23, 2009, 11:46:12 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 23, 2009, 9:06:00 AM
ok, yo. u know how i said i was planning on switching binders? well i'm planning making new sections too!
my ideas r:
Pokemon,
Pikmin,
Kirby,
Groupies (pics of our group),
and
other stuff
if there's a pic in the other sections (Sly Cooper, Sonic, etc.) that u want me to keep in the binder, i'll probably put it in the other stuff. Do i need to tell u anything else? i don't think so. well, if u got something to tell or ask me, call.
bye!
my ideas r:
Pokemon,
Pikmin,
Kirby,
Groupies (pics of our group),
and
other stuff
if there's a pic in the other sections (Sly Cooper, Sonic, etc.) that u want me to keep in the binder, i'll probably put it in the other stuff. Do i need to tell u anything else? i don't think so. well, if u got something to tell or ask me, call.
bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 15, 2009, 12:45:12 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 15, 2009, 10:46:47 AM
WOW. the age of TWO??? i don't even REMEMBER when i started to read!
so, um, i drew Jesse and James in chibi form last night. never finished it, though.
u know what, i think i have a Kingdom Hearts game. and u know those three movies i was loking for a few days ago? i still haven't found em! which really sucks.
well, thats all. oh yeah, did u read the rest of my profile? i totally changed it! its SOOOO much more organized now!
ok, NOW thats all. tell ure cousins i said hi. bye! (that rhymes XD)
so, um, i drew Jesse and James in chibi form last night. never finished it, though.
u know what, i think i have a Kingdom Hearts game. and u know those three movies i was loking for a few days ago? i still haven't found em! which really sucks.
well, thats all. oh yeah, did u read the rest of my profile? i totally changed it! its SOOOO much more organized now!
ok, NOW thats all. tell ure cousins i said hi. bye! (that rhymes XD)
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 15, 2009, 8:55:23 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 9, 2009, 1:16:29 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 8, 2009, 10:21:56 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 3, 2009, 1:54:33 PM
heres the rest of the so called "chapter" of my story:
“Oh you won’t have to worry much,” Brock started. “His name’s Riolu. He’s you’re non-evolved self.”
“Well… I guess I could live with him,” Lucario hesitated to say. “… For a while…” With that, Brock wished him luck and ran off. Lucario closed the door and slowly walked back in. A thousand thoughts ran through his mind as he walked over to the couch and slumped into it. Could he actually keep the kid happy and not freak out for seven days? Or would he be a successful failure, and let the kid run off? Lucario was pretty sure the second thing would happen. He tried to meditate for a while to get it off his mind and pass the time, but it was no use. The thought clinged to his mind.
Night finally came, and Lucario barely got any sleep. About two hours or so, but that was all. He cringed at the fact that the next day, he would have a kid in his house, and that he’d have to take care of him for the rest of the week.
what do u think? oh yeah, i finished that Gardevoir pic that i was drawing today, and i also colored Lucario, and drew another Lucario and Riolu pic. i'll show u them tomorrow. well, i'm going to bed. bye!
“Oh you won’t have to worry much,” Brock started. “His name’s Riolu. He’s you’re non-evolved self.”
“Well… I guess I could live with him,” Lucario hesitated to say. “… For a while…” With that, Brock wished him luck and ran off. Lucario closed the door and slowly walked back in. A thousand thoughts ran through his mind as he walked over to the couch and slumped into it. Could he actually keep the kid happy and not freak out for seven days? Or would he be a successful failure, and let the kid run off? Lucario was pretty sure the second thing would happen. He tried to meditate for a while to get it off his mind and pass the time, but it was no use. The thought clinged to his mind.
Night finally came, and Lucario barely got any sleep. About two hours or so, but that was all. He cringed at the fact that the next day, he would have a kid in his house, and that he’d have to take care of him for the rest of the week.
what do u think? oh yeah, i finished that Gardevoir pic that i was drawing today, and i also colored Lucario, and drew another Lucario and Riolu pic. i'll show u them tomorrow. well, i'm going to bed. bye!
Gadoink on February 3, 2009, 12:36:20 PM
Gadoink on
Falconlobo on February 2, 2009, 11:26:43 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on February 1, 2009, 1:25:19 PM
poor Rover. well, i didn't draw or type anything new. yes, i suck. but i DID color that pic of me! i even shaded it! i LUV how it came out! ESPECIALLY MY SHORTS!!!! ok, that just reminds me of this Pokemon pic that i found.
lol:
Lucario: (notices that his short things are missing) HOLY CRUD!!!! where're my shorts at, man!!??
Mew: (in the bg) oooohhh... such lovely legs...
Mewtwo: (on other side of pic, wearing Lucario's shorts) HI!! i like shorts! they're comfy and EASY TO WEAR!!!!!!
funny, huh? oh yeah, when u have time, u should watch this vid. its called "Riolu - Oklahoma". its a really cute trib. the pics go according to the song. except for this one blank part. Riolu plays the son, a female Lucario plays the mom, and regular Lucario plays the dad. its really cute^^ i wanna draw sumthin corresponding to it, but i dunno what. well, thats all. bye!
lol:
Lucario: (notices that his short things are missing) HOLY CRUD!!!! where're my shorts at, man!!??
Mew: (in the bg) oooohhh... such lovely legs...
Mewtwo: (on other side of pic, wearing Lucario's shorts) HI!! i like shorts! they're comfy and EASY TO WEAR!!!!!!
funny, huh? oh yeah, when u have time, u should watch this vid. its called "Riolu - Oklahoma". its a really cute trib. the pics go according to the song. except for this one blank part. Riolu plays the son, a female Lucario plays the mom, and regular Lucario plays the dad. its really cute^^ i wanna draw sumthin corresponding to it, but i dunno what. well, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 31, 2009, 3:41:38 AM
ok, u seem to not be answering my question. so, i'm just going to post my new story:
A Kid in His Paws
By TKC
It was a Sunday afternoon. Lucario was meditating peacefully in his house. Today had been a great day so far for Lucario – No dogs barking, no people yelling, no telephones ringing, it was like nothing could disturb him.
Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock… ding-dong!
“Darn whoever’s at that door,” Lucario grumbled to himself, having been disturbed yet again. He walked over to the door and opened it. Who was at the door came to Lucario as a surprise – it was Brock, a friend and teammate of Ash Ketchum.
“Hey Lucario, how’s it going?” he asked, seeming happy as usual.
“Brock? What’re you doing here?” Lucario asked, puzzled.
“Ash told me to swing by and tell you that we’re going on vacation for a week,” Brock answered.
“… Your point is…?” Lucario questioned, clearly uninterested in what the love-crazed human was talking about so far.
“And since we don’t have enough poke balls,” Brock continued,” we want you to take care of a kid while we’re gone.” Lucario’s annoyed expression turned into a scared and anxious one. He just stood there, dumbfounded. “Ash should be dropping him off tomorrow at two. Well, good luck with him!” Brock started to walk away.
Lucario stood there, still dumbfounded. “Brock! Wait!” He shouted. Brock turned around and walked over to him.
“Yeah, Lucario?” He asked.
“I can’t take care of a kid! I dunno anything about kids! I can’t even raise a tomato, and you’re expecting me to take care of a kid for a week???” Lucario exclaimed.
“Maybe two weeks. Depends on what’ll happen in Maui,” Brock explained. Lucario gave an even more dumbfounded expression than before. “Don’t worry, Lucario, you’ll be fine,” Brock informed.
Lucario sighed. “Can I at least know who this kid is?”
and thats all i have. i u were wondering where i was yesterday, i was watching "The Phantom of the Ooopreaaaaaaaa!!!!!!" at the Pantages! it was a-w-e-s-o-m-e AWESOME!!! and, my mom bought me a keychain of it. yee! well, thats all. i need to pee... darn... well, bye!
A Kid in His Paws
By TKC
It was a Sunday afternoon. Lucario was meditating peacefully in his house. Today had been a great day so far for Lucario – No dogs barking, no people yelling, no telephones ringing, it was like nothing could disturb him.
Knock, knock, knock, knock, knock… ding-dong!
“Darn whoever’s at that door,” Lucario grumbled to himself, having been disturbed yet again. He walked over to the door and opened it. Who was at the door came to Lucario as a surprise – it was Brock, a friend and teammate of Ash Ketchum.
“Hey Lucario, how’s it going?” he asked, seeming happy as usual.
“Brock? What’re you doing here?” Lucario asked, puzzled.
“Ash told me to swing by and tell you that we’re going on vacation for a week,” Brock answered.
“… Your point is…?” Lucario questioned, clearly uninterested in what the love-crazed human was talking about so far.
“And since we don’t have enough poke balls,” Brock continued,” we want you to take care of a kid while we’re gone.” Lucario’s annoyed expression turned into a scared and anxious one. He just stood there, dumbfounded. “Ash should be dropping him off tomorrow at two. Well, good luck with him!” Brock started to walk away.
Lucario stood there, still dumbfounded. “Brock! Wait!” He shouted. Brock turned around and walked over to him.
“Yeah, Lucario?” He asked.
“I can’t take care of a kid! I dunno anything about kids! I can’t even raise a tomato, and you’re expecting me to take care of a kid for a week???” Lucario exclaimed.
“Maybe two weeks. Depends on what’ll happen in Maui,” Brock explained. Lucario gave an even more dumbfounded expression than before. “Don’t worry, Lucario, you’ll be fine,” Brock informed.
Lucario sighed. “Can I at least know who this kid is?”
and thats all i have. i u were wondering where i was yesterday, i was watching "The Phantom of the Ooopreaaaaaaaa!!!!!!" at the Pantages! it was a-w-e-s-o-m-e AWESOME!!! and, my mom bought me a keychain of it. yee! well, thats all. i need to pee... darn... well, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 30, 2009, 12:48:43 AM
i've typed a lot more of my new story. yay! call me after school and i'll read it to u. or i could just post it, whatever u want. not right now, though. i think Mr. Burnett's mom's coming in today, if i heard correctly. again, yay! i didn't draw anything new today, just 2 tell u. yes, i suck. well, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 29, 2009, 12:02:28 PM
have i even READ u anything in my new story?? no i didn't. well here's what i got:
A Kid in His Paws
By TKC
It was a Sunday afternoon. Lucario was
and thats all i have. if u wanna know the reason y i stopped there, its because i couldn't think of what Lucario would be doing! and that homework has been getting in my way. well, if u can help me in any sort of way, tell me. i'll be typing summore of this. well, bye!
A Kid in His Paws
By TKC
It was a Sunday afternoon. Lucario was
and thats all i have. if u wanna know the reason y i stopped there, its because i couldn't think of what Lucario would be doing! and that homework has been getting in my way. well, if u can help me in any sort of way, tell me. i'll be typing summore of this. well, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 27, 2009, 9:44:31 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 25, 2009, 9:04:00 AM
oh my god! ok, i felt like looking at Lucario stuff for some reason, i dunno y, and i found this sad tribute to Lucario and Riolu!! in this one part, they show Lucario crying! its so sad!! the video's called "Lucario & Riolu ~ No Way Out" check it out when u have time. yes, the song is from Brother Bear. i watched Brother Bear last night, so i know. thats all.
Falconlobo on January 24, 2009, 7:44:15 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on January 24, 2009, 3:58:58 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 23, 2009, 3:09:41 PM
i would go with the second smash idea. i'm not really sur how u would draw it, though. i still need to think of a regular 'B' attack. grr. and i still need to draw my down b and my smash. grr. too much stuff to do. AND I STILL NEED TO CONTINUE MY STORY!!!!!! MAN, i suck!!!! oh well. i'll do it tomorrow.
and, i'm not really sure why u can't call me. the phone lines aren't disconnected or anything. maybe theres birds on the phone line... or it could be the rain. or it could be my family talking nonstop on the phone, making the phone line busy. who knows....
and, i'm not really sure why u can't call me. the phone lines aren't disconnected or anything. maybe theres birds on the phone line... or it could be the rain. or it could be my family talking nonstop on the phone, making the phone line busy. who knows....
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 23, 2009, 9:49:01 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 23, 2009, 12:36:57 AM
i've heard the second song before, but never the first.
ok, i got a song for u to listen to. its in Japanese, but if u type in "Olimar Tribute", and scroll through the Pikmin videos (or related videos, whichever one its in), u'll find the English lyrics. i've written down the English lyrics, but i still want u to listen to it. trust me, its one of the sweetest songs u'll ever hear.
oh yeah, just to tell u, the video title's not gonna say "English lyrics". the picture thing would be black, and the vid's called "Ai no Uta". yes, this song is in Brawl.
ok, i got a song for u to listen to. its in Japanese, but if u type in "Olimar Tribute", and scroll through the Pikmin videos (or related videos, whichever one its in), u'll find the English lyrics. i've written down the English lyrics, but i still want u to listen to it. trust me, its one of the sweetest songs u'll ever hear.
oh yeah, just to tell u, the video title's not gonna say "English lyrics". the picture thing would be black, and the vid's called "Ai no Uta". yes, this song is in Brawl.
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 22, 2009, 9:40:29 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 21, 2009, 11:43:59 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 20, 2009, 11:23:18 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 19, 2009, 11:46:27 PM
i didn't die. yeesh. ok, yes i've been obsessed with my wii, but homework blocks me from doing my story, too. and yes, i remember that horrible play.
remember that part with Zuko's hair?
some person (i forgot who): Zuko, i think we need to talk about ..... UR HAIR!!!!! its OUTRAGEOUS!!!!!
Zuko: i think its time we.... split.. up.. (whoosh)
that was funny. anyways, i'll see u at school today. and maybe, if i have time, i'll get more story. ok, bye!
remember that part with Zuko's hair?
some person (i forgot who): Zuko, i think we need to talk about ..... UR HAIR!!!!! its OUTRAGEOUS!!!!!
Zuko: i think its time we.... split.. up.. (whoosh)
that was funny. anyways, i'll see u at school today. and maybe, if i have time, i'll get more story. ok, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 6, 2009, 1:13:04 PM
hey, u know how yesterday, i said that u made me wanna make a story like yours? well, i've started on it! i already finished chapter 1! here it is. i know its short, but, oh well..
What It’ll Take
By TKC
Chapter 1- suffering of boredom
Kirby and Bun sighed of boredom. Bun’s sister, Fumu, was away, and she left the two with nothing to do. “I never thought that having Fumu away would be so boring…” Said Bun.
“Poyo…” Kirby sighed with boredom.
“Well, what do you wanna do?” Bun asked. Kirby shrugged with his tiny arms. “Go to the beach?” Kirby shook his head. “Prank Escargon?” Kirby shook his head again. “Scare Dedede?” Kirby shook his head once again. “Go visit Sir Meta Knight?”
“Poyo! Poyo! Poyo!!” Kirby exclaimed with delight.
“Well, I guess we’ll go see Meta knight!” Bun advised. With that, Kirby grabbed some food and they left.
wierd title, hmm? oh well. toldja it was short. just to tell u, Meta Knight acts a little silly later in this. just to tell u. well, i'm gonna work on this summore.
What It’ll Take
By TKC
Chapter 1- suffering of boredom
Kirby and Bun sighed of boredom. Bun’s sister, Fumu, was away, and she left the two with nothing to do. “I never thought that having Fumu away would be so boring…” Said Bun.
“Poyo…” Kirby sighed with boredom.
“Well, what do you wanna do?” Bun asked. Kirby shrugged with his tiny arms. “Go to the beach?” Kirby shook his head. “Prank Escargon?” Kirby shook his head again. “Scare Dedede?” Kirby shook his head once again. “Go visit Sir Meta Knight?”
“Poyo! Poyo! Poyo!!” Kirby exclaimed with delight.
“Well, I guess we’ll go see Meta knight!” Bun advised. With that, Kirby grabbed some food and they left.
wierd title, hmm? oh well. toldja it was short. just to tell u, Meta Knight acts a little silly later in this. just to tell u. well, i'm gonna work on this summore.
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 4, 2009, 12:42:32 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 4, 2009, 1:21:23 AM
yeah, i've seen both those episodes, i just can't remember what episode four was about. i hope u find all the episodes. last time i was into Kirby, i was doing the same thing ure doing, but i couldn't find some of the episodes. eventually, i found the episodes i was missing, but i didn't continue what i was doing.
hey, what time do u want me over? call me with ure answer. do i need to bring my own nunchuk? or do u not use ure nunchuk in Brawl? again, call me with these answers.
oh, yeah. forgot to tell u that i saw Marley and Me last night. IT WAS SO SAD AT THE END!!!!!!!! i'm STILL crying a little bit from it.. Marley reminded me so much of Bianca.. but it was cute, none the less. anyways, call me.
hey, what time do u want me over? call me with ure answer. do i need to bring my own nunchuk? or do u not use ure nunchuk in Brawl? again, call me with these answers.
oh, yeah. forgot to tell u that i saw Marley and Me last night. IT WAS SO SAD AT THE END!!!!!!!! i'm STILL crying a little bit from it.. Marley reminded me so much of Bianca.. but it was cute, none the less. anyways, call me.
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 3, 2009, 5:48:09 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 2, 2009, 2:42:32 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 2, 2009, 7:13:48 AM
oh my god oh my god OH MY GOD! u HAVE to see episode 60!!!!!! its soooooo interesting!!!!! and in part 2, Meta Knight loses conscieceness!!!! or was it part 1? oh whatever. u GOTTA see it!!!!!! oh, and it turns out that Meta Knight's Galaxia (his sword) is not just a regular sword.... its a SACRED SWORD!!!!!!!!!!!! i never knew that......... but anyways, u GOTTA watch it!!!!!!!!!
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 2, 2009, 1:50:12 AM
ok, here r the answers to ur q's:
1: in some games, he hates Kirby, or is trying to repel Kirby from getting something, but in the other games (and show), he often helps Kirby out... or rushes to the rescue when it seems like Kirby's taken a lot of damage (note Hoshi No Kaabi episode 40 part 2. u might wanna check it out). so, he sorta likes him, sorta doesn't.
2: no, he does not work for Dedede. MK pretends to work for him, but is actually a spy like person to find outwhat Dedede and Escargoon r planning.
and 3: yes, he does look cool with his cape wrapped around him.
"how does she know that?" u may ask urself. well, i go to Wikipedia and watch the episodes.
1: in some games, he hates Kirby, or is trying to repel Kirby from getting something, but in the other games (and show), he often helps Kirby out... or rushes to the rescue when it seems like Kirby's taken a lot of damage (note Hoshi No Kaabi episode 40 part 2. u might wanna check it out). so, he sorta likes him, sorta doesn't.
2: no, he does not work for Dedede. MK pretends to work for him, but is actually a spy like person to find outwhat Dedede and Escargoon r planning.
and 3: yes, he does look cool with his cape wrapped around him.
"how does she know that?" u may ask urself. well, i go to Wikipedia and watch the episodes.
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 1, 2009, 2:13:23 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 1, 2009, 9:20:35 AM
if u wanna know what happens in that episode, type in "Hoshi No Kaabi episode 26 part 1" the wolf guy's name is Chili Dog. and, u keep spelling Meta Knight's name wrong. i dunno y, but this episode's my favorite one! u know me and drama. oh, and if ure gonna watch this, i gotta tell ya, Mta Knight's voice is GIGANTORMOUSLY different than what it is in Brawl.
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 1, 2009, 8:42:08 AM
u should see this video. its nothing funny, or anything like that, its sorta interesting, though. it was the video that i was watching a few minutes ago. its called "Meta Knight :: Going Under"
its a Meta Knight tribute, and it includes clips from my favorite Kirby: Right Back At Ya episode. i saw the episode on YouTube, only in Japanese, WITH SUBTITLES!!! what is with me and subtitles? i really don't know. i hope u look at it. though i have no idea why.
its a Meta Knight tribute, and it includes clips from my favorite Kirby: Right Back At Ya episode. i saw the episode on YouTube, only in Japanese, WITH SUBTITLES!!! what is with me and subtitles? i really don't know. i hope u look at it. though i have no idea why.
Falconlobo on January 1, 2009, 12:15:06 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on January 1, 2009, 12:14:40 AM
Nintendude07 on December 31, 2008, 1:12:52 PM
Nintendude07 on
Nintendude07 on December 31, 2008, 1:09:22 PM
Nintendude07 on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 12:24:56 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 12:24:36 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 12:22:54 PM
Falconlobo on
www.edoropolis.org/spconline/Series/images/Ep06/spcep6ph4.jpg
>
www.edoropolis.org/spconline/Series/images/Ep06/spcep6ph5.jpg
>
www.multimania.com/rgilb/images/spc/seymkt.gif
www.edoropolis.org/spconline/Series/images/Ep01/spcep1ph18.jpga>
farm4.static.flickr.com/3140/2792796894_d8dd411d0a.jpg?v=0
farm4.static.flickr.com/3022/2791943813_29dc0bdf7f.jpg?v=0
>
www.edoropolis.org/spconline/Series/images/Ep06/spcep6ph5.jpg
>
www.multimania.com/rgilb/images/spc/seymkt.gif
www.edoropolis.org/spconline/Series/images/Ep01/spcep1ph18.jpga>
farm4.static.flickr.com/3140/2792796894_d8dd411d0a.jpg?v=0
farm4.static.flickr.com/3022/2791943813_29dc0bdf7f.jpg?v=0
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 9:58:05 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 9:45:06 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 9:07:35 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 31, 2008, 3:30:15 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 31, 2008, 3:26:26 AM
FINALLY, i get to hear from u! turns out we're coming home tomorrow morning. i wish it were THIS morning, though. i miss playing my Wii... and talking to u... my stomach hurts....
i really wanna see that Meta Knight and Pit pic of ures! wats it about? oh yeah, i gotta ask u: was that ure first time drawing Pit? if so, yay! u finally drew Pit!! if not, u never shown me a pic of Pit done by u!!
u do NOT know HOW much the CTR (Crash Team Racing) characters PISSED ME OFF yesterday!!! well, except for N. Gin; i was playing as him. ok, i was at Hot Air Skyway. i was in adventure mode, and the characters kept winning or passing me!!!!! i could NOT WIN!!!!!!!! i lost, like, 5 TIMES IN A ROW!!!!!! finally just gave up and went to bed. man, u do NOT know how mush i wanna SLASH each and EVERY one of their heads off! shoot bullets through their knees! stab a dagger through their hearts! rip their limbs off and feed them to a pack of wolves!! AND THROW THE REMAINS OFF A CLIFF WITH SHARP ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM!!!!!!!! thats how much they pissed me off.
i can't believe u don't remember what my voice sounds like. oh whatever. sometimes i forget other peoples voices too. ok, thats all. hope to see u soon!
i really wanna see that Meta Knight and Pit pic of ures! wats it about? oh yeah, i gotta ask u: was that ure first time drawing Pit? if so, yay! u finally drew Pit!! if not, u never shown me a pic of Pit done by u!!
u do NOT know HOW much the CTR (Crash Team Racing) characters PISSED ME OFF yesterday!!! well, except for N. Gin; i was playing as him. ok, i was at Hot Air Skyway. i was in adventure mode, and the characters kept winning or passing me!!!!! i could NOT WIN!!!!!!!! i lost, like, 5 TIMES IN A ROW!!!!!! finally just gave up and went to bed. man, u do NOT know how mush i wanna SLASH each and EVERY one of their heads off! shoot bullets through their knees! stab a dagger through their hearts! rip their limbs off and feed them to a pack of wolves!! AND THROW THE REMAINS OFF A CLIFF WITH SHARP ROCKS AT THE BOTTOM!!!!!!!! thats how much they pissed me off.
i can't believe u don't remember what my voice sounds like. oh whatever. sometimes i forget other peoples voices too. ok, thats all. hope to see u soon!
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 2:13:52 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 2:06:05 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 2:04:46 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 2:01:56 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 2:01:30 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 30, 2008, 1:18:41 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 29, 2008, 3:49:28 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 29, 2008, 12:18:16 PM
Falconlobo on December 29, 2008, 11:47:26 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on December 30, 2008, 1:02:25 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on December 30, 2008, 1:05:46 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on December 30, 2008, 1:12:24 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 1:46:57 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 30, 2008, 1:16:14 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on December 31, 2008, 1:55:05 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 1:59:57 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 31, 2008, 1:56:54 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 29, 2008, 11:45:28 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on December 29, 2008, 11:44:34 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 29, 2008, 4:42:58 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 25, 2008, 2:20:26 PM
yee! i made four miis today, and my mom made one! i already got five miis!!!
here are all my miis so far in the order i made them in:
Nina
Cortex (with a beanie!)
N.Gin (he doesn't really look like him, though)
& Coco!
and my mom made one named Shiela^^ i'll do more tomorrow! call me tomorrow!
ps: i get my room back tomorrow too!
here are all my miis so far in the order i made them in:
Nina
Cortex (with a beanie!)
N.Gin (he doesn't really look like him, though)
& Coco!
and my mom made one named Shiela^^ i'll do more tomorrow! call me tomorrow!
ps: i get my room back tomorrow too!
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 25, 2008, 1:24:49 AM
MERRY CHRISTMAS TO U AND ME!!!!!
we just got finished opening presents!
ok, here's what i got:
in my stokking:
fudge cookies
fudge cookies
socks
necklace
double chocolate chip cookie
fudge cookies
&
fudge cookies
art stuff:
100 pack of markers ( :D)
notebook
sketchbook
calligraphy for dummies
drawing for dummies
drawing pets and farm animals
fashion design for dummies
manga kit
&
faber Castell
movies and games:
ok, wait wait wait WAIT! before i tell u what dvds and videogames i got, i gotta tell u this: I GOT A NINTENDO WII!!!!!!!!!!!!! YEAH, BABY!!!!!!!
snow buddies
Mamma Mia!
THE MUMMY 3!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
wii fitness with Jillian Micheals (for all of us)
and my mom accidentally got me Crash Of the Titans, but she says i can return it and buy a different game with the gift card i got yesterday^^
clothes:
clothes. what else can i say??
and thats about it! we're geting more presents from my Uncle Chris this afternoon^^ i hope i get the thing i wanted most: Crash Tag Team Racing..... and a laptop.... err.. two things... whatever.. call me when u can!!!
we just got finished opening presents!
ok, here's what i got:
in my stokking:
fudge cookies
fudge cookies
socks
necklace
double chocolate chip cookie
fudge cookies
&
fudge cookies
art stuff:
100 pack of markers ( :D)
notebook
sketchbook
calligraphy for dummies
drawing for dummies
drawing pets and farm animals
fashion design for dummies
manga kit
&
faber Castell
movies and games:
ok, wait wait wait WAIT! before i tell u what dvds and videogames i got, i gotta tell u this: I GOT A NINTENDO WII!!!!!!!!!!!!! YEAH, BABY!!!!!!!
snow buddies
Mamma Mia!
THE MUMMY 3!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
wii fitness with Jillian Micheals (for all of us)
and my mom accidentally got me Crash Of the Titans, but she says i can return it and buy a different game with the gift card i got yesterday^^
clothes:
clothes. what else can i say??
and thats about it! we're geting more presents from my Uncle Chris this afternoon^^ i hope i get the thing i wanted most: Crash Tag Team Racing..... and a laptop.... err.. two things... whatever.. call me when u can!!!
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 24, 2008, 1:02:34 PM
Gadoink on December 24, 2008, 12:52:29 PM
Gadoink on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 23, 2008, 2:14:08 PM
poor poor Josh. was Josh at ure house today? if so, is THAT y u didn't call at all today?? whatever. we already have presents close to our tree.
i didn't really do anything today. well, other than draw and color Fake Crash. although, i DID find something out about Nina! it turns out that Nina was supposed to be in Crash Nitro Cart. although it didn't work out because some other company got the deed to the game. so Traveler's Tales held on to Nina until Twinsanity. isn't that interesting??? i have to say i would've LOVED to have Nina star in CNK, but i don't really think that would be the right game for Nina to make her first appearance.
i u wanna see where i found that out, go to google;
type in "Crash Bandicoot games";
there should be a wikipedea thing for it that says "Crash Bandicoot series". click it;
scroll down ALL the way;
there should be a box like thing that has all the Crash Bandicoot games. if the top one says "Crash Bandicoot series," click the thing that says "show".
at the bottom of the box, there should be a small section that says "other" at the left. one of the things beside it should say "Unrealeased Crash Bandicoot Games" click it.
scroll down i bit, and u should find the article thing. or u can just go to the contents thing and click the thing that says "Crash Nitro Cart (Traveler's Tales)
and there u have it! i hope u didn't get confused with my directions.
i didn't really do anything today. well, other than draw and color Fake Crash. although, i DID find something out about Nina! it turns out that Nina was supposed to be in Crash Nitro Cart. although it didn't work out because some other company got the deed to the game. so Traveler's Tales held on to Nina until Twinsanity. isn't that interesting??? i have to say i would've LOVED to have Nina star in CNK, but i don't really think that would be the right game for Nina to make her first appearance.
i u wanna see where i found that out, go to google;
type in "Crash Bandicoot games";
there should be a wikipedea thing for it that says "Crash Bandicoot series". click it;
scroll down ALL the way;
there should be a box like thing that has all the Crash Bandicoot games. if the top one says "Crash Bandicoot series," click the thing that says "show".
at the bottom of the box, there should be a small section that says "other" at the left. one of the things beside it should say "Unrealeased Crash Bandicoot Games" click it.
scroll down i bit, and u should find the article thing. or u can just go to the contents thing and click the thing that says "Crash Nitro Cart (Traveler's Tales)
and there u have it! i hope u didn't get confused with my directions.
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 23, 2008, 8:35:22 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 23, 2008, 3:46:01 AM
yeah, i know wat u mean. and yes, i remember Shad. u know what, i have to say i like Midna's other form better. its really sad that u have writer's block. writer's block SUCKS!!! i need to continue my story too. yes, i have started it, and i think i MIGHT be able to save the story from the problem that came to mind.
grr, my grandma's coming to my house today, i dunno when, though. i'm gonna be kicked out of my room again. noooooo!!! grr. well, thats all. call if u want.
grr, my grandma's coming to my house today, i dunno when, though. i'm gonna be kicked out of my room again. noooooo!!! grr. well, thats all. call if u want.
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 22, 2008, 2:40:42 PM
y do i do this to myself? i just got finished watching the most heartbreaking movie i've ever seen. i counted how many heartbreakers there are: 6! 6 HEARTBREAKERS!!!!!! and two of them, i cried on! mostly the first 1, though. the movie's called "Raise Your Voice." u might of heard of it. then again, u might have not. the reason i felt like watching it was because i noticed that most of the Crash characters would perfectly play the characters in the movie! heres some examples:
Terri= Coco
Paul (who dies, sadly *sniffle*)= Crash
Jay= Crunch (don't ask why. he was the only one i could think of)
Denise= Avril
Kiwi= N. Gin
Sloane= Nina
Robin= Fiona
Frances= Tawna (??????)
Aunt Nina (yes, there is an aunt Nina)= Pasadena
Simon= Cortex (he doesnt REALLY fit him, i just couldn't find any other place for him)
the only reason i didn't choose Nina to be Aunt Nina i that Nina just doesn't fit that role. she fits Sloane........ WHY am i telling u this??? u probably don't even know what i'm talking about.... OR DO U???? ok, i'm gonna leave u to do whatever.
Terri= Coco
Paul (who dies, sadly *sniffle*)= Crash
Jay= Crunch (don't ask why. he was the only one i could think of)
Denise= Avril
Kiwi= N. Gin
Sloane= Nina
Robin= Fiona
Frances= Tawna (??????)
Aunt Nina (yes, there is an aunt Nina)= Pasadena
Simon= Cortex (he doesnt REALLY fit him, i just couldn't find any other place for him)
the only reason i didn't choose Nina to be Aunt Nina i that Nina just doesn't fit that role. she fits Sloane........ WHY am i telling u this??? u probably don't even know what i'm talking about.... OR DO U???? ok, i'm gonna leave u to do whatever.
CRwixey on December 22, 2008, 6:57:57 AM
CRwixey on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 22, 2008, 4:51:55 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 21, 2008, 1:18:58 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 21, 2008, 9:11:42 AM
Gadoink on December 21, 2008, 2:36:38 AM
Gadoink on
Falconlobo on December 20, 2008, 3:13:26 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 20, 2008, 2:50:34 PM
Kirbyluva11 on December 20, 2008, 2:52:31 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
MikaTastic on December 20, 2008, 2:32:00 PM
MikaTastic on
MikaTastic on December 20, 2008, 2:14:38 PM
MikaTastic on
MikaTastic on December 20, 2008, 2:06:53 PM
MikaTastic on
MikaTastic on December 20, 2008, 12:06:18 PM
MikaTastic on
MikaTastic on December 20, 2008, 9:47:48 AM
MikaTastic on
MikaTastic on December 20, 2008, 9:44:35 AM
MikaTastic on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 20, 2008, 7:06:28 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 20, 2008, 3:26:00 AM
stupid roberto. i hope ur not gonna make a big deal outta that dream. anyways, we were at Riley's Farm yesterday, and we stopped by one of my dad's friends at brail's retirement home. IT WAZ SO COOL!!!!!
oh, and u GOTTA listen to this song! its HILARIOUS!!! well, its not really a song, but whatever. ok, its called "Here's your Sign Christmas" its not REALLY called "Christmas", but if u type that in, they'll know what ure talking about.
"Heres ure sign, heres ure sign, heres ure stupid sign,
u acted dumb, so have some fun and wear ure stupid sigN" thats a part of the song^^
oh, and u GOTTA listen to this song! its HILARIOUS!!! well, its not really a song, but whatever. ok, its called "Here's your Sign Christmas" its not REALLY called "Christmas", but if u type that in, they'll know what ure talking about.
"Heres ure sign, heres ure sign, heres ure stupid sign,
u acted dumb, so have some fun and wear ure stupid sigN" thats a part of the song^^
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 19, 2008, 2:16:54 PM
megaman7755 on December 18, 2008, 10:48:34 AM
megaman7755 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 18, 2008, 8:03:18 AM
megaman7755 on December 17, 2008, 10:56:49 AM
megaman7755 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 17, 2008, 9:47:51 AM
megaman7755 on December 17, 2008, 8:23:32 AM
megaman7755 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 16, 2008, 2:01:31 PM
ok, heres chapter 9!
Chapter 9- Sweet Revenge
It was 6:59 AM. Cortex knocked on Nina’s door, and opened it. “Nina? Nina, wake up. You’re gonna be late for school,” Cortex acknowledged.
Nina didn’t budge. “I’m not going,” she mumbled. “Now go away. I’d like to share my misery with me, myself, my inner conscience, and NO ONE ELSE.”
“You know, Nina, N. Gin’s taking this hard too. He even put up a sign that says, ‘Go away, or I’ll cram a live missile down your throat.’” Cortex told Nina. Nina looked at him with a ‘go away’ look. “Look Nina, you need to go.”
“What reason would you have to actually think I’d go to school where I’d be humiliated by almost every person in the whole school, plus the teachers?” Nina asked. Cortex hadn’t thought about this. There was a brief silent moment. “Well??”
“I… I don’t know,” Cortex finally answered. Nina sighed and slumped back down. “Listen, now, I really don’t know what the big commotion at the school was about, but, well, I’m gonna try and make it up to you and N. Gin,” Cortex announced. Nina glared at him, then turned around. “Ok, I may sound like a monkey’s uncle for saying this, but how ‘bout we make a late Valentines Day party for you and N. Gin? It might make you guys feel better.”
“Coco looks better in a party dress,” Nina murmured.
“You don’t have to dress up,” Cortex explained. “You can wear a bikini for all I care. Tell you what, you go to school today, and I’ll get this party underway.”
“I don’t feel like dancing, or getting humiliated by anyone else, which will already be happening today,” Nina acknowledged.
“You mean you’ll be there?” asked Cortex happily.
“What’s a few minutes going to do to me?” she asked, as an answer. She got up, got out another pair of clothes, and headed to the bathroom. Nina couldn’t help but think of what kinds of insults the students would throw at her today. Nina packed up, and headed her school.
On the way to EPS, Nina bought herself an ice-cream cone to try and calm herself down. When she got to school, she was greeted with some nasty insults. “Hey look, its Nina, new girlfriend of Missile Head,” one of the students said. “Hey Nina, if you place a rocket on the right side of your head, you look just like N. Gin!” Another one said. Nina tried to ignore this, and walked over to Avril.
“Hey, how you doin’?” asked Avril.
“Good as I’ll ever get,” Answered Nina.
“Ok, just sit right over there, and I’ll be with you in a sec,” implied Avril. As told to, Nina went over to where Avril told her to wait for her. Unfortunately, the cheerleaders were sitting at a table close by.
“Hey Nina,” Fiona mocked, “the new couple is the most popular at school!” the other cheerleaders awed.
“Buck-tooth and Missile Head,” they all said mockingly.
“How cute,” One of the cheerleaders said sarcastically.
“If you put a missile in your head, you two would be perfect for each other,” Another one added. Nina’s head overflowed with insults, and then she took action.
Nina walked over to Fiona. “Fiona?” She turned around and listened to what Nina had to say. “You know, that is such a cute cheerleading outfit,” Nina faked. “Its so clean cut… I just bet it goes with anything.”
“Yes, it DOES!” Before anyone could notice what Nina was planning, Nina smeared the ice cream she was eating onto Fiona’s top part of her outfit. Fiona started screaming. “Nina, you’re such a freak!” Fiona exclaimed when Nina was done.
“Yeah… I know I am,” Nina said as she wiped the ice cream off her hands. “But, maybe someday, I’ll grow out of it. You, on the other hand, you will NEVER stop being a jerk!”
After noticing what had happened, Avril started a chant with the megaphone she had to aid her friend. “Fiona got coned! Fiona got coned! Fiona got coned!” after a few tries, some other people joined in. Even some of the jocks, who were clearly in LOVE with Fiona, joined in.
“NINA!” Fiona whined! Seeing that saying that was no help at all, Fiona turned around to the teachers. “Mrs. Malbersky, did you see what she just did to me???”
“Oh, I’m sorry… I was in a very important meeting!” Mrs. Malbersky exclaimed sarcastically. “Send it out for dry cleaning!” After being humiliated by almost the whole school, Fiona ran back to her house. Nina, feeling more confident, thanks to her success, finished the school day, and headed back to Cortex Castle.
how ya like?? i was very rushed putting this together. ok, i'm going to bed. NIGHT!
Chapter 9- Sweet Revenge
It was 6:59 AM. Cortex knocked on Nina’s door, and opened it. “Nina? Nina, wake up. You’re gonna be late for school,” Cortex acknowledged.
Nina didn’t budge. “I’m not going,” she mumbled. “Now go away. I’d like to share my misery with me, myself, my inner conscience, and NO ONE ELSE.”
“You know, Nina, N. Gin’s taking this hard too. He even put up a sign that says, ‘Go away, or I’ll cram a live missile down your throat.’” Cortex told Nina. Nina looked at him with a ‘go away’ look. “Look Nina, you need to go.”
“What reason would you have to actually think I’d go to school where I’d be humiliated by almost every person in the whole school, plus the teachers?” Nina asked. Cortex hadn’t thought about this. There was a brief silent moment. “Well??”
“I… I don’t know,” Cortex finally answered. Nina sighed and slumped back down. “Listen, now, I really don’t know what the big commotion at the school was about, but, well, I’m gonna try and make it up to you and N. Gin,” Cortex announced. Nina glared at him, then turned around. “Ok, I may sound like a monkey’s uncle for saying this, but how ‘bout we make a late Valentines Day party for you and N. Gin? It might make you guys feel better.”
“Coco looks better in a party dress,” Nina murmured.
“You don’t have to dress up,” Cortex explained. “You can wear a bikini for all I care. Tell you what, you go to school today, and I’ll get this party underway.”
“I don’t feel like dancing, or getting humiliated by anyone else, which will already be happening today,” Nina acknowledged.
“You mean you’ll be there?” asked Cortex happily.
“What’s a few minutes going to do to me?” she asked, as an answer. She got up, got out another pair of clothes, and headed to the bathroom. Nina couldn’t help but think of what kinds of insults the students would throw at her today. Nina packed up, and headed her school.
On the way to EPS, Nina bought herself an ice-cream cone to try and calm herself down. When she got to school, she was greeted with some nasty insults. “Hey look, its Nina, new girlfriend of Missile Head,” one of the students said. “Hey Nina, if you place a rocket on the right side of your head, you look just like N. Gin!” Another one said. Nina tried to ignore this, and walked over to Avril.
“Hey, how you doin’?” asked Avril.
“Good as I’ll ever get,” Answered Nina.
“Ok, just sit right over there, and I’ll be with you in a sec,” implied Avril. As told to, Nina went over to where Avril told her to wait for her. Unfortunately, the cheerleaders were sitting at a table close by.
“Hey Nina,” Fiona mocked, “the new couple is the most popular at school!” the other cheerleaders awed.
“Buck-tooth and Missile Head,” they all said mockingly.
“How cute,” One of the cheerleaders said sarcastically.
“If you put a missile in your head, you two would be perfect for each other,” Another one added. Nina’s head overflowed with insults, and then she took action.
Nina walked over to Fiona. “Fiona?” She turned around and listened to what Nina had to say. “You know, that is such a cute cheerleading outfit,” Nina faked. “Its so clean cut… I just bet it goes with anything.”
“Yes, it DOES!” Before anyone could notice what Nina was planning, Nina smeared the ice cream she was eating onto Fiona’s top part of her outfit. Fiona started screaming. “Nina, you’re such a freak!” Fiona exclaimed when Nina was done.
“Yeah… I know I am,” Nina said as she wiped the ice cream off her hands. “But, maybe someday, I’ll grow out of it. You, on the other hand, you will NEVER stop being a jerk!”
After noticing what had happened, Avril started a chant with the megaphone she had to aid her friend. “Fiona got coned! Fiona got coned! Fiona got coned!” after a few tries, some other people joined in. Even some of the jocks, who were clearly in LOVE with Fiona, joined in.
“NINA!” Fiona whined! Seeing that saying that was no help at all, Fiona turned around to the teachers. “Mrs. Malbersky, did you see what she just did to me???”
“Oh, I’m sorry… I was in a very important meeting!” Mrs. Malbersky exclaimed sarcastically. “Send it out for dry cleaning!” After being humiliated by almost the whole school, Fiona ran back to her house. Nina, feeling more confident, thanks to her success, finished the school day, and headed back to Cortex Castle.
how ya like?? i was very rushed putting this together. ok, i'm going to bed. NIGHT!
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 15, 2008, 1:54:59 PM
ok, here's chapter 8:Chapter 8- Suffering
Nina ditched school and ran back to Cortex Castle. Cortex was banging at N. Gin’s door and pleading him to tell him what was going on. Nina walked soullessly back to her room and locked the door. She slumped onto her bed and laid there for about an hour.
Cortex soon gave up on trying to figure out what was going on. He started to feel brainless and stupid for putting his niece in Evil Public School. This wouldn’t have happened if he had just returned her to the Academy of Evil. Cortex knew that this was Evil school and all, but he couldn’t bare it happening to his own niece. Cortex tried to think of ways to get Nina and N. Gin back to their normal lives, but none came to mind.
Nina finally got off her bed and got onto the computer, checking if N. Gin had left any comments, or if he was online.
cocohater5: N. Gin? U there?
cocohater5: N. Gin, if ure there, please answer
cocohater5: N. Gin, I really need u to comment back
Nina gave a few more soulless tries, and soon gave up.
yes, i know it is very short. Nina's revenge on Fiona comes in the next chapter! and i'm pretty sure ure looking foward to that. ok, i'm going to bed. night!
Nina ditched school and ran back to Cortex Castle. Cortex was banging at N. Gin’s door and pleading him to tell him what was going on. Nina walked soullessly back to her room and locked the door. She slumped onto her bed and laid there for about an hour.
Cortex soon gave up on trying to figure out what was going on. He started to feel brainless and stupid for putting his niece in Evil Public School. This wouldn’t have happened if he had just returned her to the Academy of Evil. Cortex knew that this was Evil school and all, but he couldn’t bare it happening to his own niece. Cortex tried to think of ways to get Nina and N. Gin back to their normal lives, but none came to mind.
Nina finally got off her bed and got onto the computer, checking if N. Gin had left any comments, or if he was online.
cocohater5: N. Gin? U there?
cocohater5: N. Gin, if ure there, please answer
cocohater5: N. Gin, I really need u to comment back
Nina gave a few more soulless tries, and soon gave up.
yes, i know it is very short. Nina's revenge on Fiona comes in the next chapter! and i'm pretty sure ure looking foward to that. ok, i'm going to bed. night!
megaman7755 on December 15, 2008, 1:21:04 PM
megaman7755 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 15, 2008, 1:12:16 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 14, 2008, 1:41:38 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 14, 2008, 11:57:49 AM
yo. heres chapter seven of my story. finally!:
Chapter 7- Heartbreakin’
N. Trance told N. Tropy about the situation and about his plan. They were gonna team up with the cheerleaders of Evil Public School and get them to do something humiliating to the couple in front of the whole N. Team & the whole school. They first came up with a convincing story. Then they met up with Fiona, the head cheerleader, and the rest of the gang.
“And then she said that she was gonna get rid of you guys if it was the last thing she did,” N. Trance faked.
“Our master’s niece has always been jealous of you,” N. Tropy added. “And that’s when she invented this whole ‘secret admirer’ plot. She got a hold of N. Gin’s email address and convinced him to pretend to be her secret admirer, so she could use his weapons to get rid of you guys.”
The cheerleaders looked at them with disbelief. “Look, if you don’t believe us, look at the emails.” N. Tropy handed Fiona the emails N. Trance printed out.
“She goes by the name ‘cocohater5,’ but her real name is Nina Cortex,” N. Trance finally said. “We would of told you sooner, but she threatened to kill us.”
“So, that little buck-toothed twit thinks she could pull a fast one on me!” Fiona exclaimed. “Well… let’s just see about that.”
Fiona and her gang thought of a skit they could act out at the pep rally that EPS 101 was having that day. Once they were done, N. Tropy wrote up an announcement and gave it to the announcer.
N. Tropy knocked on the window. “N. Gin was really busy today, and asked if you’d read this announcement,” N. Tropy lied.
The announcer read the note with a weird look. “Nina? Nina Cortex?” The announcer started on the speaker. “If you’re listening, your secret admirer wants to rendezvous with you after the pep rally. Nothin’ like a pep rally to warm up a secret lover.”
Nina stopped and listened to this. She thought about it for a moment, and figured what harm could it do? Just then, Avril walked over to her. “Found out who it is yet?” She asked.
“No, but I’m gonna meet him right after the pep rally,” Nina informed. “You comin’?”
“Yeah, sure,” Avril answered. “But can we stop somewhere after?”
“Sure,” Nina said as she pulled Avril over to the pep rally.
The pep rally started. Cheerleaders danced as the drummers banged their drums. Nina looked around and noticed that the N. Team was a few yards behind her and Avril. Cortex waved at her, and Nina waved back, a little questioned about why the N. Team would be there. Then the music and dancing stopped. The announcer came over to the microphone.
“Who’re we gonna beat?” The announcer asked the school.
“Evil You!” The school answered.
“When’re we gonna beat ‘em?” The announcer asked.
“Thursday!” The school answered again. The announcer asked a few more questions and got to the point.
“And our cheerleaders have put together a little play to boost up confidence.” The announcer finally said.
Fiona walked over to the microphone. Some of the jocks and other students were shouting things like “We love you, Fiona!” and stuff like that.
“Thank you, even though you weren’t supposed to say that,” Fiona thanked. The crowd then quieted down. Some calm music played in the background. “Ok, once upon a time, there lived an evil outcast,” Fiona began. They then brought out a cheerleader dressed as Nina. “Her uncle owned the most land on Wumpa Island. But, she still thought of herself as a loser.” The crowd awed. “If only she could find a lover that would take her in for who she was, and not what she looked like.” some other cheerleaders then brought out N. Trance, who was dressed as N. Gin.
“This isn’t good,” Avril said to herself.
“Then, on Valentine’s day, the outcast received a love letter, roses, and a chocolate cake from a secret admirer,” Fiona continued. “She couldn’t believe her eyes. No one, not even her loving uncle, had ever done something like that before. Alas, it turned out that she also had a secret e-mail relationship with a pen pal named ‘doommonkeyhater47.’”
The cheerleader who played Nina then took out a phone and started pretend-texting. “Dear doommonkeyhater47, I can’t wait ‘till we finally get to meet. You’re the only one who likes me for just being me,” She said.
“What’re they talking about?” Cortex whispered to N. Gin.
“… Nothing,” N. Gin whispered back.
“Dear cocohater5,” N. Trance texted-talked back. “I want you to know who I am, but I’m scared! I’m scared that you’ll reject me. That, and your uncle will give me a real whooping. And… I’ve never had a real kiss before.”
The crowd awed again. “I can’t believe that they’re reading my e-mails,” N. Gin accidentally exclaimed to Cortex.
“…Let’s go…” Cortex suggested, questioned about N. Gin’s outburst to him.
“But our prince had a secret identity too,” Fiona picked up. “He wasn’t royalty at all, but a geek, a loser, a servant cyborg.” They brought out another person dressed as N. Gin, carrying some explosive potions that explode in his face. The jocks started to laugh and point.
“And who, may you ask, is this influence?” Fiona asked. “Give it up for the, ‘oh, so lucky’ secret admirer, Missile Head, Dr. N. Gin!”
The crowd exclaimed. Nina turned around. Cortex and N. Gin were making their way out the door. The crowd then started chanting, “Missile Head,” over and over again. Avril noticed Cortex and N. Gin make their way out of the school, and then decided she should lead Nina out of the crowd, and back to Cortex Castle. Fiona smirked at her success.
u like? maybe i did too much. did i do too much? oh whatever. i know what ure thinking: Fiona did a REALLY mean thing to Nina and N. Gin. and yes, Nina gets back at Fiona for it. its pretty funny, actually! Fiona gets "creamed". actually, more like "Ice creamed!" oh whatever. i think i thought of a an ending to this romance story, thanx to this one Valentines story that i read today, and one time a long time ago (the last time i was into Crash to be exact). oh well.
Chapter 7- Heartbreakin’
N. Trance told N. Tropy about the situation and about his plan. They were gonna team up with the cheerleaders of Evil Public School and get them to do something humiliating to the couple in front of the whole N. Team & the whole school. They first came up with a convincing story. Then they met up with Fiona, the head cheerleader, and the rest of the gang.
“And then she said that she was gonna get rid of you guys if it was the last thing she did,” N. Trance faked.
“Our master’s niece has always been jealous of you,” N. Tropy added. “And that’s when she invented this whole ‘secret admirer’ plot. She got a hold of N. Gin’s email address and convinced him to pretend to be her secret admirer, so she could use his weapons to get rid of you guys.”
The cheerleaders looked at them with disbelief. “Look, if you don’t believe us, look at the emails.” N. Tropy handed Fiona the emails N. Trance printed out.
“She goes by the name ‘cocohater5,’ but her real name is Nina Cortex,” N. Trance finally said. “We would of told you sooner, but she threatened to kill us.”
“So, that little buck-toothed twit thinks she could pull a fast one on me!” Fiona exclaimed. “Well… let’s just see about that.”
Fiona and her gang thought of a skit they could act out at the pep rally that EPS 101 was having that day. Once they were done, N. Tropy wrote up an announcement and gave it to the announcer.
N. Tropy knocked on the window. “N. Gin was really busy today, and asked if you’d read this announcement,” N. Tropy lied.
The announcer read the note with a weird look. “Nina? Nina Cortex?” The announcer started on the speaker. “If you’re listening, your secret admirer wants to rendezvous with you after the pep rally. Nothin’ like a pep rally to warm up a secret lover.”
Nina stopped and listened to this. She thought about it for a moment, and figured what harm could it do? Just then, Avril walked over to her. “Found out who it is yet?” She asked.
“No, but I’m gonna meet him right after the pep rally,” Nina informed. “You comin’?”
“Yeah, sure,” Avril answered. “But can we stop somewhere after?”
“Sure,” Nina said as she pulled Avril over to the pep rally.
The pep rally started. Cheerleaders danced as the drummers banged their drums. Nina looked around and noticed that the N. Team was a few yards behind her and Avril. Cortex waved at her, and Nina waved back, a little questioned about why the N. Team would be there. Then the music and dancing stopped. The announcer came over to the microphone.
“Who’re we gonna beat?” The announcer asked the school.
“Evil You!” The school answered.
“When’re we gonna beat ‘em?” The announcer asked.
“Thursday!” The school answered again. The announcer asked a few more questions and got to the point.
“And our cheerleaders have put together a little play to boost up confidence.” The announcer finally said.
Fiona walked over to the microphone. Some of the jocks and other students were shouting things like “We love you, Fiona!” and stuff like that.
“Thank you, even though you weren’t supposed to say that,” Fiona thanked. The crowd then quieted down. Some calm music played in the background. “Ok, once upon a time, there lived an evil outcast,” Fiona began. They then brought out a cheerleader dressed as Nina. “Her uncle owned the most land on Wumpa Island. But, she still thought of herself as a loser.” The crowd awed. “If only she could find a lover that would take her in for who she was, and not what she looked like.” some other cheerleaders then brought out N. Trance, who was dressed as N. Gin.
“This isn’t good,” Avril said to herself.
“Then, on Valentine’s day, the outcast received a love letter, roses, and a chocolate cake from a secret admirer,” Fiona continued. “She couldn’t believe her eyes. No one, not even her loving uncle, had ever done something like that before. Alas, it turned out that she also had a secret e-mail relationship with a pen pal named ‘doommonkeyhater47.’”
The cheerleader who played Nina then took out a phone and started pretend-texting. “Dear doommonkeyhater47, I can’t wait ‘till we finally get to meet. You’re the only one who likes me for just being me,” She said.
“What’re they talking about?” Cortex whispered to N. Gin.
“… Nothing,” N. Gin whispered back.
“Dear cocohater5,” N. Trance texted-talked back. “I want you to know who I am, but I’m scared! I’m scared that you’ll reject me. That, and your uncle will give me a real whooping. And… I’ve never had a real kiss before.”
The crowd awed again. “I can’t believe that they’re reading my e-mails,” N. Gin accidentally exclaimed to Cortex.
“…Let’s go…” Cortex suggested, questioned about N. Gin’s outburst to him.
“But our prince had a secret identity too,” Fiona picked up. “He wasn’t royalty at all, but a geek, a loser, a servant cyborg.” They brought out another person dressed as N. Gin, carrying some explosive potions that explode in his face. The jocks started to laugh and point.
“And who, may you ask, is this influence?” Fiona asked. “Give it up for the, ‘oh, so lucky’ secret admirer, Missile Head, Dr. N. Gin!”
The crowd exclaimed. Nina turned around. Cortex and N. Gin were making their way out the door. The crowd then started chanting, “Missile Head,” over and over again. Avril noticed Cortex and N. Gin make their way out of the school, and then decided she should lead Nina out of the crowd, and back to Cortex Castle. Fiona smirked at her success.
u like? maybe i did too much. did i do too much? oh whatever. i know what ure thinking: Fiona did a REALLY mean thing to Nina and N. Gin. and yes, Nina gets back at Fiona for it. its pretty funny, actually! Fiona gets "creamed". actually, more like "Ice creamed!" oh whatever. i think i thought of a an ending to this romance story, thanx to this one Valentines story that i read today, and one time a long time ago (the last time i was into Crash to be exact). oh well.
shadowsofvoltage on December 11, 2008, 9:21:41 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 11, 2008, 7:49:24 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 11, 2008, 5:52:22 AM
how bout Elyssa and Big? just a thought. hey, they're both cats, lol
oh yeah, forgot to tell u. i watched the Hot 'n Cold vidio yesterdday. it waz funny! i only watched it because i saw it in the related videos when i was watching a lyrics video form the same singer. u've heard of this song before "One of the Boys" by Katy Perry. its a good song^^
oh yeah, forgot to tell u. i watched the Hot 'n Cold vidio yesterdday. it waz funny! i only watched it because i saw it in the related videos when i was watching a lyrics video form the same singer. u've heard of this song before "One of the Boys" by Katy Perry. its a good song^^
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 10, 2008, 11:43:45 PM
shadowsofvoltage on December 10, 2008, 11:28:15 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 10, 2008, 8:05:55 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 10, 2008, 8:01:38 AM
ok, apparently Nina and N.Gin did something embarresing, and they're not as, well, nervous as they would be alone. and there's a moral!!
it says:
"Embarrassment can be pretty scary when ur the blame. But when u have a friend to share it with, its not so bad."
u like? i'll show u it tomorrow. well, if u come tomorrow.
it says:
"Embarrassment can be pretty scary when ur the blame. But when u have a friend to share it with, its not so bad."
u like? i'll show u it tomorrow. well, if u come tomorrow.
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 10, 2008, 7:54:52 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 10, 2008, 5:42:34 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 9, 2008, 1:49:24 PM
hey, i finished coloring Avril! ^^ although, she turned out nothing like i expected her to look like. she still looks good though! thinking of her hair color really pissed me off, though. i couldn't decide if i should use dark blue or black, so, i colored her hair black, but i made the tips of her bangs dark blue. so its sort of a mix^^ egh, thats all. see ya tomorrow!!
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 8, 2008, 11:34:15 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 8, 2008, 1:47:52 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 8, 2008, 11:43:54 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 8, 2008, 7:52:24 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 7, 2008, 11:52:12 PM
shadowsofvoltage on December 7, 2008, 11:19:29 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 7, 2008, 3:41:30 AM
CRwixey on December 6, 2008, 8:43:00 AM
CRwixey on
HI, sorry this took so long, the contest entry's finally up! Hope you like it! :)
http://www.fanart-central.net/pictures.php?pid=728369
http://www.fanart-central.net/pictures.php?pid=728369
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 5, 2008, 1:09:01 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 5, 2008, 10:24:55 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 5, 2008, 8:28:56 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 5, 2008, 8:28:12 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 4, 2008, 11:04:05 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 3, 2008, 12:44:45 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 3, 2008, 8:37:41 AM
ok, FINALLY, here's the full chapter 6 of my story:
Chapter 6 –The Starting of an Evil Plan
Nina sat at the computer, list at hand. She spent hours thinking on who it could be and who it couldn’t be. Finally, she decided to log on and see if her secret admirer was on.
cocohater5: hey. U there?
doommonkeyhater47: yeah, I’m on.
cocohater5: I wanna know who u r.
cocohater5: please tell me
cocohater5: I about popped 5 blood vessels trying to figure it out.
doommonkeyhater47: *sighs* my name is
“N. GIN!!!” Shouted N. Trance. “CORTEX NEEDS YOU FOR SOMETHING!!!”
doommonkeyhater47: ugh. I gotta go. Bye!
N. Gin ran downstairs to Cortex. After he ran down, N. Trance snuck into his room and snooped around his computer. He took a look at some of N. Gin’s emails. “Who the heck is ‘cocohater5?’” N. Trance asked himself. He looked at more of the emails. “‘Hey secret admirer, are you still freaked about showing your identity ‘cause you think my uncle will freak?’” N. Trance read to himself.
N. Trance thought about this for a moment, and then noticed the only person that would type that would be Nina Cortex. “Nina’s ‘cocohater5?’ N. Gin’s… her secret admirer?” He asked himself. An idea popped into his head. An evil idea. He printed some of the emails out and ran to N. Tropy’s room before N. Gin got back.
yeah, its sorta short, but, oh well. next chapter's where Fiona comes in. ok, thats all. bye!
Chapter 6 –The Starting of an Evil Plan
Nina sat at the computer, list at hand. She spent hours thinking on who it could be and who it couldn’t be. Finally, she decided to log on and see if her secret admirer was on.
cocohater5: hey. U there?
doommonkeyhater47: yeah, I’m on.
cocohater5: I wanna know who u r.
cocohater5: please tell me
cocohater5: I about popped 5 blood vessels trying to figure it out.
doommonkeyhater47: *sighs* my name is
“N. GIN!!!” Shouted N. Trance. “CORTEX NEEDS YOU FOR SOMETHING!!!”
doommonkeyhater47: ugh. I gotta go. Bye!
N. Gin ran downstairs to Cortex. After he ran down, N. Trance snuck into his room and snooped around his computer. He took a look at some of N. Gin’s emails. “Who the heck is ‘cocohater5?’” N. Trance asked himself. He looked at more of the emails. “‘Hey secret admirer, are you still freaked about showing your identity ‘cause you think my uncle will freak?’” N. Trance read to himself.
N. Trance thought about this for a moment, and then noticed the only person that would type that would be Nina Cortex. “Nina’s ‘cocohater5?’ N. Gin’s… her secret admirer?” He asked himself. An idea popped into his head. An evil idea. He printed some of the emails out and ran to N. Tropy’s room before N. Gin got back.
yeah, its sorta short, but, oh well. next chapter's where Fiona comes in. ok, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 2, 2008, 11:10:45 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 1, 2008, 10:21:48 AM
ok, heres what i typed thats new. and yes, i changed the title of chapter six:
Chapter 6 –The Starting of an Evil Plan
Nina sat at the computer, list at hand. She spent hours thinking on who it could be and who it couldn’t be. Finally, she decided to log on and see if her secret admirer was on.
cocohater5: hey. U there?
doommonkeyhater47: yeah, I’m on.
cocohater5: I wanna know who u r.
cocohater5: please tell me
cocohater5: I about popped 5 blood vessels trying to figure it out.
doommonkeyhater47: *sighs* my name is
“N. GIN!!!” Shouted N. Trance. “CORTEX NEEDS YOU FOR SOMETHING!!!”
doommonkeyhater47: ugh. I gotta go. Bye!
N. Gin ran downstairs to Cortex. After he ran down, N. Trance snuck into his room and snooped around his computer. He took a look at some of N. Gin’s emails. “Who the heck is ‘cocohater5?’” N. Trance asked himself. He looked at more of the emails.
thats all i've done. its not finished yet, but it will be soon. its near the part where Fiona shows her evil side. ok, thats all. i'll work on it more later. bye!
Chapter 6 –The Starting of an Evil Plan
Nina sat at the computer, list at hand. She spent hours thinking on who it could be and who it couldn’t be. Finally, she decided to log on and see if her secret admirer was on.
cocohater5: hey. U there?
doommonkeyhater47: yeah, I’m on.
cocohater5: I wanna know who u r.
cocohater5: please tell me
cocohater5: I about popped 5 blood vessels trying to figure it out.
doommonkeyhater47: *sighs* my name is
“N. GIN!!!” Shouted N. Trance. “CORTEX NEEDS YOU FOR SOMETHING!!!”
doommonkeyhater47: ugh. I gotta go. Bye!
N. Gin ran downstairs to Cortex. After he ran down, N. Trance snuck into his room and snooped around his computer. He took a look at some of N. Gin’s emails. “Who the heck is ‘cocohater5?’” N. Trance asked himself. He looked at more of the emails.
thats all i've done. its not finished yet, but it will be soon. its near the part where Fiona shows her evil side. ok, thats all. i'll work on it more later. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 1, 2008, 9:51:37 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on December 1, 2008, 9:49:57 AM
uhhhhh.... the Uka-Uka thing waz really random. i'd give u the new stuff of my story, but i'm downstairs, eating hot dogs.
u had to make me say the answer, didn't u? DIDN'T U?? ure answer was coming in the next chapter!! STILL IS!!!!!!!! the chapter doesn't really include Nina. only in the beginning of the chapter. whatever. call me soon. bye!
u had to make me say the answer, didn't u? DIDN'T U?? ure answer was coming in the next chapter!! STILL IS!!!!!!!! the chapter doesn't really include Nina. only in the beginning of the chapter. whatever. call me soon. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 30, 2008, 1:19:22 PM
ok, i know i read this to this to u, but, just incase u want to read it over again, heres the chapters 4 & 5:
Chapter 4- Second Meet
“You called?” Nina asked her uncle. Cortex held out another missile.
“Come on, one village. That’s all I’m asking. Come on!” Cortex pleaded.
“Not right now, Uncle. I think I popped a blood vessel trying to think of n-… some… stuff…” Nina quickly corrected herself.
“But-“
“Uncle, you’re going crazy again. Have you been hanging around Ripper Roo?” Nina asked.
“No. but still! One!”
“Uncle, I’ve got more important stuff to do. I can’t be dealing with this right now.” Nina went back up to her room.
Cortex sighed. He then intercomed N. Gin. “N. Gin, if you want your missile back you better-”
“Give me back my precious missile!” N. Gin ordered.
Nina went back online. Her secret admirer was still online.
cocohater5: sorry ‘bout that. My uncle wanted me to bomb a village. But I’m back ☺
doommonkeyhater47: its ok. ☺
cocohater5: hey, do u mind if I share this chocolate cake my friend, Avril?
doommonkeyhater47: no, go ahead.
cocohater5: thanx ^^ it’s a really good cake, and its one of the few things she can eat. She has an expander. How sad.
doommonkeyhater47: that IS sad.
The two typed for 3 hours. Finally, they had to log off.
cocohater5: we’ve been at this for 3 hours. We should log off.
Doommonkeyhater47: ok, bye.
Cocohater5: bye.
The two logged off for the night. Nina laid in her bed, thinking of who it could be.
Chapter 5- Telling Avril
The next day, Nina spent a little bit of time crossing out names that she knew couldn’t have been her secret admirer, then decided to call Avril about this.
“Hello?” Avril asked, stressfully.
“Hi. Its Nina,” Nina answered. “Why do you sound so stressed?”
“Because I AM stressed. My family… is going… insane!” Avril answered, struggling.
“Why?”
“I don’t know, they just are!” Everyone in her family cramped into her. “EVERYONE, BACK OFF!!!!!” she ordered her family. “How’s that love thing coming?”
“Good, I guess,” Nina said, covering her ear in pain.
“Have you found out who it is?”
“No, but I did find him on a chat room he told me to log into. And I also found out that he’s not a guy in our school.”
“Wow, you’ve been busy.”
“Yeah. Anyways, that’s all I really called for.”
“ok, bye!”
“Bye.” Nina hung up, and just sat there. Just then, Cortex opened the door.
“Hi Nina,” He said as he walked in. Nina quickly hid the list and notes.
“Hi Uncle,” She replied.
“Where’d you get the cake?” Cortex asked, noticing the chocolate cake sitting on the desk.
“Err, um, from, someone,” Nina answered. “Wanna piece?”
“Sure, what harm can it do?” Nina sliced a piece off and gave it to Cortex. “Hey, I know who make these,” Cortex alleged as he took a bite.
“Really? Who?” Nina asked. Cortex opened his mouth to say who, but was cut off by Uka-Uka.
“CORTEX!!! GET DOWN HERE!!!!” He yelled at the top of his lungs.
“Egh, I gotta go. Ta-ta!” He said, scurrying away.
“Darn it!” Nina said to herself.
thats all. i'll probably type more tomorrow. bye!
Chapter 4- Second Meet
“You called?” Nina asked her uncle. Cortex held out another missile.
“Come on, one village. That’s all I’m asking. Come on!” Cortex pleaded.
“Not right now, Uncle. I think I popped a blood vessel trying to think of n-… some… stuff…” Nina quickly corrected herself.
“But-“
“Uncle, you’re going crazy again. Have you been hanging around Ripper Roo?” Nina asked.
“No. but still! One!”
“Uncle, I’ve got more important stuff to do. I can’t be dealing with this right now.” Nina went back up to her room.
Cortex sighed. He then intercomed N. Gin. “N. Gin, if you want your missile back you better-”
“Give me back my precious missile!” N. Gin ordered.
Nina went back online. Her secret admirer was still online.
cocohater5: sorry ‘bout that. My uncle wanted me to bomb a village. But I’m back ☺
doommonkeyhater47: its ok. ☺
cocohater5: hey, do u mind if I share this chocolate cake my friend, Avril?
doommonkeyhater47: no, go ahead.
cocohater5: thanx ^^ it’s a really good cake, and its one of the few things she can eat. She has an expander. How sad.
doommonkeyhater47: that IS sad.
The two typed for 3 hours. Finally, they had to log off.
cocohater5: we’ve been at this for 3 hours. We should log off.
Doommonkeyhater47: ok, bye.
Cocohater5: bye.
The two logged off for the night. Nina laid in her bed, thinking of who it could be.
Chapter 5- Telling Avril
The next day, Nina spent a little bit of time crossing out names that she knew couldn’t have been her secret admirer, then decided to call Avril about this.
“Hello?” Avril asked, stressfully.
“Hi. Its Nina,” Nina answered. “Why do you sound so stressed?”
“Because I AM stressed. My family… is going… insane!” Avril answered, struggling.
“Why?”
“I don’t know, they just are!” Everyone in her family cramped into her. “EVERYONE, BACK OFF!!!!!” she ordered her family. “How’s that love thing coming?”
“Good, I guess,” Nina said, covering her ear in pain.
“Have you found out who it is?”
“No, but I did find him on a chat room he told me to log into. And I also found out that he’s not a guy in our school.”
“Wow, you’ve been busy.”
“Yeah. Anyways, that’s all I really called for.”
“ok, bye!”
“Bye.” Nina hung up, and just sat there. Just then, Cortex opened the door.
“Hi Nina,” He said as he walked in. Nina quickly hid the list and notes.
“Hi Uncle,” She replied.
“Where’d you get the cake?” Cortex asked, noticing the chocolate cake sitting on the desk.
“Err, um, from, someone,” Nina answered. “Wanna piece?”
“Sure, what harm can it do?” Nina sliced a piece off and gave it to Cortex. “Hey, I know who make these,” Cortex alleged as he took a bite.
“Really? Who?” Nina asked. Cortex opened his mouth to say who, but was cut off by Uka-Uka.
“CORTEX!!! GET DOWN HERE!!!!” He yelled at the top of his lungs.
“Egh, I gotta go. Ta-ta!” He said, scurrying away.
“Darn it!” Nina said to herself.
thats all. i'll probably type more tomorrow. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 30, 2008, 3:04:01 AM
ok, heres the rest of the story that ive typed:
Chapter 2- Logging On
Nina walked into Cortex Castle. “Hi Nina, how was your day?” Her uncle greeted as Nina walked in.
“Fine,” answered Nina.
“Did you blow anybody up today?” asked Cortex curiously.
“No. Sorry, Uncle. Not today.”
“Ok, then. Here,” Cortex gave his niece a giant missile. “You can bomb our neighbors. They’ve really gotten on my nerves.”
“Uncle, we don’t have neighbors.”
“Then bomb the village.”
“Uncle?”
“What?”
“You’re going a little crazy.”
“What? All I wanted you to do was bomb a village.”
“Yeah… uhh, why don’t you give this to N. Gin. He really likes this boomy stuff,” Nina suggested. “I’m going to my room.”
“But… go boomy!” Cortex heard his niece’s door close. “Oh well. Better go give this back to N. Gin, or else he’s gonna have another one of his huge headaches when he finds out I took it from him.”
Nina found the chocolate cake and another note lying on her bed.
“Yo Nina,
Log on to the Wumpa Island chat room. My user name is ‘doommonkeyhater47.’ That way you can talk to me and I won’t have to waste paper writing notes. I’ll be waiting for you.
Love,
Your Secret Admirer”
Nina looked at her secret admirer’s user name and tried to think of who it could’ve been. ‘Dang. A lot of people hate doom monkeys,’ Nina thought. ‘Even I do.’ Nina took a piece of the chocolate cake. “Mmm. This is good,” she said. “Whoever made this is a really good cook.” She got a long piece of paper and started writing the possibilities it could be.
Chapter 3- First Meet
After a long time of righting down names, Nina finally took a break and found the chat room. She logged on, and found her secret admirer’s profile. Nina searched for information about him, but there wasn’t any. ‘This guy’s smart,’ she thought. Her hands twitched. Finally, she started to type something.
cocohater5 (Nina): Hey. R u there?
doommonkeyhater47 (secret admirer): hey, Nina! U finally came on! :D I’ve been waiting for a long time.
cocohater5: sorry, I’ve been thinking about this……… a lot… I even wrote a list including everybody u might be. Can u help me, though?
doommonkeyhater47: I’ll give u a hint: I’m not any of the boys at u’r school. Hope it helps ^^
cocohater5: *crosses out boys at schools* thanx! It helps a lot ^^ I still got a lot though. B,
“NINA!!!” Cortex yelled. “COME DOWN HERE!!! NINA!!!!!!!!!”
cocohater5: oh great. I gotta go. See ya.
doommonkeyhater47: bye ☹
Nina logged off and went to her uncle, wiping the cake off her face.
Chapter 4- Second Meet; Extra good hints
u tell me ^^ like i said in the other comment, it gets better in the upcoming chapters. although its already getting better. oh whatever. thats all. bye!
Chapter 2- Logging On
Nina walked into Cortex Castle. “Hi Nina, how was your day?” Her uncle greeted as Nina walked in.
“Fine,” answered Nina.
“Did you blow anybody up today?” asked Cortex curiously.
“No. Sorry, Uncle. Not today.”
“Ok, then. Here,” Cortex gave his niece a giant missile. “You can bomb our neighbors. They’ve really gotten on my nerves.”
“Uncle, we don’t have neighbors.”
“Then bomb the village.”
“Uncle?”
“What?”
“You’re going a little crazy.”
“What? All I wanted you to do was bomb a village.”
“Yeah… uhh, why don’t you give this to N. Gin. He really likes this boomy stuff,” Nina suggested. “I’m going to my room.”
“But… go boomy!” Cortex heard his niece’s door close. “Oh well. Better go give this back to N. Gin, or else he’s gonna have another one of his huge headaches when he finds out I took it from him.”
Nina found the chocolate cake and another note lying on her bed.
“Yo Nina,
Log on to the Wumpa Island chat room. My user name is ‘doommonkeyhater47.’ That way you can talk to me and I won’t have to waste paper writing notes. I’ll be waiting for you.
Love,
Your Secret Admirer”
Nina looked at her secret admirer’s user name and tried to think of who it could’ve been. ‘Dang. A lot of people hate doom monkeys,’ Nina thought. ‘Even I do.’ Nina took a piece of the chocolate cake. “Mmm. This is good,” she said. “Whoever made this is a really good cook.” She got a long piece of paper and started writing the possibilities it could be.
Chapter 3- First Meet
After a long time of righting down names, Nina finally took a break and found the chat room. She logged on, and found her secret admirer’s profile. Nina searched for information about him, but there wasn’t any. ‘This guy’s smart,’ she thought. Her hands twitched. Finally, she started to type something.
cocohater5 (Nina): Hey. R u there?
doommonkeyhater47 (secret admirer): hey, Nina! U finally came on! :D I’ve been waiting for a long time.
cocohater5: sorry, I’ve been thinking about this……… a lot… I even wrote a list including everybody u might be. Can u help me, though?
doommonkeyhater47: I’ll give u a hint: I’m not any of the boys at u’r school. Hope it helps ^^
cocohater5: *crosses out boys at schools* thanx! It helps a lot ^^ I still got a lot though. B,
“NINA!!!” Cortex yelled. “COME DOWN HERE!!! NINA!!!!!!!!!”
cocohater5: oh great. I gotta go. See ya.
doommonkeyhater47: bye ☹
Nina logged off and went to her uncle, wiping the cake off her face.
Chapter 4- Second Meet; Extra good hints
u tell me ^^ like i said in the other comment, it gets better in the upcoming chapters. although its already getting better. oh whatever. thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 29, 2008, 2:58:45 PM
yo! heres the ls (love story) so far ^^
Secret Love Story
By TKC
Author’s Note: some parts in this story, the characters will be typing on the computer. So, in the parts where the characters are typing, I’m gonna put it in script form, and have their names as pen names.
CBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBC
Chapter 1- The note
It was Valentine’s Day. The class just finished giving out candy, and went to recess. Nina was REALLY surprised that EPS 101 actually let the students do that. Most evil schools didn’t do that. Avril traded her sticky candy with Nina, for she had an expander on and couldn’t eat certain things.
“It really sucks having this expander on,” exclaimed Avril.
“I can believe that,” alleged Nina.
Recess ended and everyone went back to class. When returning to her seat, Nina found a bundle of red roses and a note. Nina picked up the roses and read the note:
“hey Nina,
Happy Valentines day! I hope you like the roses. I would’ve gotten you black, but, well, you know what that means.
Love,
Your secret admirer
P.S. I heard you don’t like wumpa fruit. So I made you a chocolate cake. Hope you like it ^^”
There was a brief silent moment in Nina’s mind. Someone had actually…… liked her? Out of all the girls this secret admirer could of picked from, he chose… Nina? Nina felt a little light-headed. She never knew she could get a jump-start in a love life. Of course, she never knew she could get a start in a love life.
“Nina, sit down,” Mr. Norway, Nina’s teacher ordered.
“Wha? Oh… right…” Nina slumped into her chair. She couldn’t think of anything but that, and couldn’t pay attention to the teacher’s continuous talking. Lunchtime came, and Nina was still thinking about the situation. She walked slowly to the lunch tables, and Avril sat down next to her.
“Hey, what’s up?” Asked Avril, full of suspicion.
Nina looked around, seeing if anybody was listening to them. “Can you keep a secret?” She asked quietly.
“Have I ever failed you before on keeping secrets?”
“… No. I guess you haven’t,” Nina replied. She started to whisper. “I got a note, some roses, and a chocolate cake from a secret admirer.”
“Really??” Avril gasped out loud. Nina quickly shushed her. “Really?” Avril whispered in a more calm voice. Nina slowly nodded her head. “I wonder who he guy is.”
“I’m wondering that too. This is starting to really freak me out!”
“You gonna tell your uncle?”
Nina thought for a minute. “I think it would be better if my uncle didn’t know. He sometimes gets a little crazy about these things.”
The two finished lunch and went out to recess. They talked continuously about the situation, and their guesses on who it could be. After recess ended, Nina decided to lay low for the rest of the day, and not talk about this to anyone.
Chapter 2- Logging On
u tell me. its gonna get better as it goes on. oh yeah, in a couple of these chapters, Fiona really shows her evil and mean side. but that doesn't come until the middle or so. ITS REALLY MEAN!!!!!! oh well. stay tuned for more!
Secret Love Story
By TKC
Author’s Note: some parts in this story, the characters will be typing on the computer. So, in the parts where the characters are typing, I’m gonna put it in script form, and have their names as pen names.
CBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBCBC
Chapter 1- The note
It was Valentine’s Day. The class just finished giving out candy, and went to recess. Nina was REALLY surprised that EPS 101 actually let the students do that. Most evil schools didn’t do that. Avril traded her sticky candy with Nina, for she had an expander on and couldn’t eat certain things.
“It really sucks having this expander on,” exclaimed Avril.
“I can believe that,” alleged Nina.
Recess ended and everyone went back to class. When returning to her seat, Nina found a bundle of red roses and a note. Nina picked up the roses and read the note:
“hey Nina,
Happy Valentines day! I hope you like the roses. I would’ve gotten you black, but, well, you know what that means.
Love,
Your secret admirer
P.S. I heard you don’t like wumpa fruit. So I made you a chocolate cake. Hope you like it ^^”
There was a brief silent moment in Nina’s mind. Someone had actually…… liked her? Out of all the girls this secret admirer could of picked from, he chose… Nina? Nina felt a little light-headed. She never knew she could get a jump-start in a love life. Of course, she never knew she could get a start in a love life.
“Nina, sit down,” Mr. Norway, Nina’s teacher ordered.
“Wha? Oh… right…” Nina slumped into her chair. She couldn’t think of anything but that, and couldn’t pay attention to the teacher’s continuous talking. Lunchtime came, and Nina was still thinking about the situation. She walked slowly to the lunch tables, and Avril sat down next to her.
“Hey, what’s up?” Asked Avril, full of suspicion.
Nina looked around, seeing if anybody was listening to them. “Can you keep a secret?” She asked quietly.
“Have I ever failed you before on keeping secrets?”
“… No. I guess you haven’t,” Nina replied. She started to whisper. “I got a note, some roses, and a chocolate cake from a secret admirer.”
“Really??” Avril gasped out loud. Nina quickly shushed her. “Really?” Avril whispered in a more calm voice. Nina slowly nodded her head. “I wonder who he guy is.”
“I’m wondering that too. This is starting to really freak me out!”
“You gonna tell your uncle?”
Nina thought for a minute. “I think it would be better if my uncle didn’t know. He sometimes gets a little crazy about these things.”
The two finished lunch and went out to recess. They talked continuously about the situation, and their guesses on who it could be. After recess ended, Nina decided to lay low for the rest of the day, and not talk about this to anyone.
Chapter 2- Logging On
u tell me. its gonna get better as it goes on. oh yeah, in a couple of these chapters, Fiona really shows her evil and mean side. but that doesn't come until the middle or so. ITS REALLY MEAN!!!!!! oh well. stay tuned for more!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 29, 2008, 6:29:17 AM
whats with the Ying and Yang thing?
any hoo, I FINISHED MY STORY!!!!!!!!!!!!! :D YEAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
heres my finished product (err... the whole story)
Have an ‘Ice Christmas!
By TKC
Chapter 1- The Temporary Truce
It was Christmas week. The bandicoots were getting ready for the holidays. They put up declarations, hung stockings, and lots of other stuff. Crash even snuck a holly onto the doorway. There was a knock (Jingle Bell tuned) at the door. “Who could possibly be knocking at our door at this time of year?” Asked Coco. “Ah well. Crunch, can you answer that?” Crunch obeyed Coco’s orders an answered the door. It was Dr. Cortex and his posse.
“Merry Christmas, disgusting bandicoots,” Greeted Cortex.
“Dr. Cortex? What’re you doin’ here,” asked Crunch, full of suspicion.
“My posse and I wanted to make a temporary truce with you guys. Only for the holidays, though,” explained Cortex.
Crunch looked at Coco. Coco looked at Aku-Aku. Aku-Aku looked at Crash, who started jumping around the place, presumably meaning yes. “I… guess you guys can stay here for the holidays. As long as it’s not a scam,” explained Crunch.
“Oh, don’t worry. If it were a scam, I would of shot you by now.”
“He’s got a point,” Coco explained.
“Alright, come on in; it’s freezing outside.” Crunch let them in.
“What’s Little Ms. Gothic doing here?” Coco asked after she noticed that Nina was with the rest of the group.
“What did you just call me?” Nina asked, furiously.
“You heard me,” replied Coco. The two rivals dived into a fight, but Cortex stopped them.
“If you two are going to fight, take it outside. I mean, really. You don’t see me and Crash fighting, now, do you,” asked Cortex. Crash walked over and started to annoy Cortex with his weird language or whatever you wanna call it. “Get away from me, you disgusting freak of nature.” Crash continued to annoy him. “I mean it! Alright, that’s it!” Cortex started to chase Crash around the house. By then, Coco and Nina had gone outside to continue their fight.
It was a pretty gruesome fight. The two rivals used their claws, kicked, and punched; they even bit each other! About a half-hour past, and Coco and Nina were pretty close to knocking each other out. Then Coco jump-kicked into Nina hard enough to throw her against the house, knocking her out. Unfortunately for Coco, Nina’s bionic hand had pushed and threw her against a rock about a millisecond later. The two were knocked out, cold.
Chapter 2- An Ice Cold Tragedy
Three hours past, and Nina finally woke up. She got up out of the snow and tried to open the door. It wouldn’t open; like it was locked. Nina went over to Coco and kicked her foot. “Blondie, wake up,” ordered Nina. Coco woke up. “You have an extra key? The door’s locked.”
“Impossible. Why would they lock the door if they knew we were out here?” Coco asked.
“Beat’s me. My uncle’s minions do it all the time,” said Nina. “I dunno about you, but I’m getting weird a feeling that something happened.”
“Then go check it out. You have the bionic hands, not me.” Nina grappled onto the roof and found a huge hole in it. Nina climbed in and saw that the whole house was frozen. The N. team was frozen, the bandicoots were frozen, the declarations were frozen, even the fire was frozen! Nina gasped.
“Blondie, you gotta come see this,” shouted Nina. She looked over at the door; it was frozen. “So that’s why it wouldn’t open,” Nina said to herself. She kicked down the door for Coco to get in.
Coco came inside and gasped. “Who would do such a thing,” Coco asked in shock. She walked over to an ice statue, which was really her beloved brother, Crash. “Crash…” Coco said, depressed. Nina did the same thing.
“Uncle Neo…” Nina whispered sadly. She wished she could just kill the person who did this. She walked over to the door.
“Wait! Where you going??” Asked Coco.
“I’m going to find the person who did this,” answered Nina.
“I’m coming with you.”
“Why?”
“Because I wanna get revenge on the person who did this too.”
Nina sighed. “Fine. But you have to keep up with me. If you fall behind, I’m not looking for you.”
“Fine.”
The two started a perilous journey through the woods. The two rivals knew they would have to work together to save their teams and families, even though they didn’t like it. On the way, Nina was giving Coco numerous orders. Coco was getting sick of it, but she knew she had to keep on Nina’s trail to save her family.
Chapter 3- “You Can Either Tag Along With me, or Live Six Feet Underground”
The two had gone to the forest, asking every person they came across if they knew who this ice person was. No one had a clue on whom they were talking about. Nina was still giving out orders to Coco, which still got on her nerves. Finally, Coco couldn’t take Nina’s orders anymore. She started a jump kick, but Nina noticed this and grappled Coco, pushing her against a tree. Nina kept her grip on Coco’s neck, not choking her, though.
“Listen, Blondie; I don’t like you. Nothing would thrill me more greatly than to crush your puny, orange neck. But since we’re after the same thing, I’ll let you choose your path,” Nina explained to Coco. “You can either tag along with me, and not be bothered for the rest of the year by me, my uncle, or the rest of the N. team, or you can live six feet underground. Your choice.”
“Fine. I’ll come with you. Now let me go. And stop giving me so much orders,” Coco bargained.
“Yeah, yeah.” Nina let Coco out of her grip. “And if you were getting annoyed, then you should’ve told me! Its not that hard!” They continued their journey to find the ice witch/wizard.
Chapter 4- Info on the Ice Witch
The two made it through part of the forest. Nina still gave out orders to Coco, but not as many; she even helped with some. Anyways, they asked a couple more people about who this ice infant was. They finally came across a weasel who had some answers.
“Excuse me, can you help us,” Coco asked.
“Sure. What’s up,” replied the weasel.
“We’re looking for a person who freezes people, homes, and, somehow has the ability to freeze fire,” explained Nina.
“Oh yeah, her. Yeah, I know her. Well, I don’t know her know her, but I’ve heard of her. She likes to call herself the ‘Ice Queen,’ but I say she’s more of an ice witch.”
“Why do you call her that?” Asked Coco.
“’Cause she is a witch. She goes around freezing homes and land, making it her ice kingdom. She’s even trying to freeze the world! And she’s freezing everybody she knows that could get in her way,” explained the weasel.
“That answers a lot of questions. Do you know where she lives?” asked Nina.
The weasel pointed to a faraway building that had the form of a restaurant. “That’s her castle. She calls it ‘her White Castle.’ ”
“…I think I’ve been there before,” Nina said awkwardly.
“Don’t let its appearance fool you! It’s a real deathtrap! It only takes the shape of a restaurant so the Ice Witch can lure people into coming in so she can freeze them!”
“Well, at least we know where she is and who she is now,” alleged Coco.
“But its still a long way,” Nina acknowledged.
“I wouldn’t go there. Everyone who went there never came back,” Advised the weasel.
“What happened to them?” Coco asked curiously.
“Froze them. Its quite obvious,” the weasel began. “That’s why everyone I know calls her a witch. Families around the world have lost their loved ones because of her, and would do anything for revenge.”
“That’s like our problem,” Nina brought up. “Come on, Blondie, we gotta go!”
“Thanks for your heeeelp!!” Coco thanked as she was yanked away by Nina. The two rushed toward the white castle.
Chapter 5- Attack of the Ice Dragon
Thanks to the weasel’s information, Nina and Coco now knew where to find this ice witch. The two traveled though a deep, dark, and dangerous part of the forest, looking out for each other’s backs. It was said that dangerous creatures ran amuck through this part of the forest, including snakes, spiders, tigers, dingoes, and sometimes dragons. Coco knew more about this part of the forest than Nina (which Coco was surprised to know), so she led the way. The forest was quiet and motionless, which it normally wasn’t. A ferocious roar broke this silence. Nina and Coco looked at each other with fear in their eyes.
“What was that?” asked Nina, terrified.
“Probably our imaginations,” answered Coco in the same terrified voice. There was another roar in the distance. “I hope.” Another roar was heard. Then, from out of nowhere, a white dragon glistened with sparkling winter colors pounced out of nowhere, breathing out specks of ice.
“An ice-breathing dragon??” Nina exclaimed in shock.
“And I thought fire-breathing dragons were bad,” Coco avowed. The dragon breathed out ice in their direction, and the two dodged this attack. Then the dragon started going after Coco. It kept breathing ice everywhere, freezing even more things. Coco attacked the dragon with her martial arts skills a couple times. The dragon finally pinned down Coco. The dragon opened its mouth to chomp on her. Yum… wait, what the?? Something was hanging on to the dragon’s tail! Coco looked to see what stopped the dragon from chowing down on her; it was… NINA??? Nina was actually risking her life to save her rival??? ‘That’s strange,’ Thought Coco. The dragon swung its tail around, trying to get Nina off, but Nina kept clinging on. Coco managed to slip free from the dragon’s clutches while Nina was distracting the dragon. Although Nina wasn’t so lucky. The dragon finally tossed Nina off its tail, making her fly up into the air. She came down with a devastating blow to the dragon’s head, causing it to pass out.
“Nina, are you ok? That was AMAZING!!” Coco exclaimed with delight.
“I’m ok,” Nina said with fear in her eyes. “I think I‘m gonna stay away from dragons for, I dunno, maybe the rest of my life.”
“Well, thanks,” Coco thanked. “I never thought I’d say this, but, without you doing all your evil… doings, you actually make a good friend.”
Nina looked down, then smiled at Coco. “You’re not half bad either.” Coco smiled. “Come on, Blondie. We still gotta save our families and, well, the world.”
“I told you about a hundred times: call me Coco!” Coco coaxed as they continued their journey through the forest.
Chapter 6- Out of the forest, and Into the Ice
The dynamic duo, err, Coco and Nina finally got out of the forest, and into the open landscape. The whole place was covered in ice and snow. Coco told Nina that there was a nearby lake, which is always frozen in the wintertime. She told her that crossing the lake would make the trip quicker, but it would be dangerous.
Coco remembered an event from her childhood that took place at the same exact lake: her and her brother were ice-skating on the lake. The two were unaware that the ice was so thin. Coco fell through the ice, and her big brother, Crash, had to save her. Coco never went to lake in winter again. And now Coco was worried that that event would soon happen again. Nina tried to calm her down, knowing she might go nuts about this.
Nina looked ahead. “Well, I think we’re here.” Coco looked at it with fear. It was exactly how she remembered it. Flashbacks of that event filled her mind. Nina calmed her, then told her that they should get started.
The two started to cross the lake. Coco took any precautions she could, tip-toeing her towards the end of the lake. Nina, however, didn’t think straight. She thought that since the Ice Witch was freezing everything, the ice would be thicker.
“Careful, Nina. You can fall through this easily,” Coco warned.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine-!” Nina replied, before falling through the ice so suddenly.
“Nina? Nina!” Coco tiptoed quickly over to the hole where Nina was standing. “Oh my god, its de-javu all over again!” Coco started examining the hole, and Nina was nowhere to be found. Of course, the water was really dark. Then Coco heard the ice break. Nina popped out of another hole she made, struggling and gasping for breath. Coco helped her out of the freezing cold water. The ice cracked. Nina and Coco ran to the end of the lake, with each passing step, the ice broke into even smaller pieces. The two jumped to the snow-filled shore, and, out of breath, just laid there for a while.
“Are you ok?” Asked Coco, breathing heavily.
“Yeah… you?” replied Nina, even more out of breath than Coco.
“Yeah,” replied Coco. The two laid there for a while, then moved on.
Chapter 7- The Land of Abysses
Coco and Nina continued their journey from the lake to The Land of Abysses. Both of them had never been here before, so they took any precautions they could. The two finally learned to look after each other. They both knew that the adventure would be more dangerous without the other; that, and it would get pretty lonely traveling without the other.
“Exactly why is it called ‘The Land of Abysses,” asked Nina.
“Probably because this place is full of abysses,” answered Coco.
“Well, if the people who live here call it ‘The Land of Abysses’ because of that reason, they must be blind, ‘cause I haven’t seen one abyss since we got here!”
“They might just be hidden.” That said, Coco took a wrong step, and fell through a hidden abyss. Nina thought quickly, and grappled Coco’s wrist. Unfortunately, it was too sudden of a jolt, making Nina’s other wrist extend. Nina, again, thought quickly and grappled onto a tree branch.
“Well, this sucks,” acknowledged Coco. Nina reduced her wrist, getting herself out of the abyss, then reducing her other wrist, getting Coco out of the abyss. The two then made their way out of The Land of Abysses, and to the White Castle.
Chapter 8- To the Ice Witch!
After a long day of traveling, the two finally reached the White Castle. “Well, looky here. We finally made it,” attested Nina. The “restaurant” changed its shape into a real castle made entirely of solid ice.
The two entered the castle. Coco examined it, looking for guards and things that could get in their way. Coco and Nina started their journey through the corridors. Although, the two were totally unaware of the deathtraps that filled the halls. Bam! The deathtraps rolled in like a storm. Nina and Coco made their way through the deathtrap-filled corridors, and to the throne room.
Chapter 9- Finally Defeated
Coco and Nina reached the throne room. They took a look around. There were people that the Ice Witch had frozen everywhere! Coco and Nina’s studying the place was broken by the Ice Witch’s voice.
“So you little insects actually made it through my security? Hmm… I misjudged you two. No worries, though. I can still squash you like the bugs you two really are,” alleged the Ice witch.
“How do you know who we are?” asked Nina.
The Ice Witch chuckled. “Little fool. I know everything about your pathetic families and teams.”
“Then, why didn’t you freeze us when you had the chance?” Coco asked.
“Enough talk, insect! Prepare to meet your cold, icy doom!” The Ice Witch started attacking them, and Nina and Coco fought back.
10 minutes past, and the Ice Witch found out most of her attacks were defecting to Nina and Coco. She then shot a power shot at Coco. Fortunately, Nina grappled Coco, pushing her out of the way. Then the ice witch shot a power shot towards Nina. Thinking quickly, but not very straight, Coco got up from the ground and jumped in front of the shot. The blast from the shot caused Coco to fly back, unconscious.
“COCO!” Shouted Nina. Nina turned baked to the Ice Witch. She growled at her. “You… WITCH!!” The anger inside of her exploded in fury. Nina started punching the Ice Witch like there was no tomorrow. Nina finally pushed the ice witch through an opening that led to the ice dragon’s (the one from chap. 5) keep. Nina heard the snarling of the dragon and the blood-curdling scream from the Ice Witch. Nina tried not to pay attention to this, and ran over to Coco.
“oh my god. Blondie! Blondie, wake up! Coco? Come on, Coco, you can’t die on me! We’ve been through so much! Come on, Coco, you can’t die!” Nina pleaded.
“You’re finally calling me by my real name,” alleged Coco softly, as she woke up.
“You’re alive!!” cheered Nina with joy. “I knew you couldn’t die!”
“Then what was with the long speech?” asked Coco.
“What if I was wrong and you did die?”
“Never mind,” chuckled Coco. “You know, I couldn’t help but notice that there was a warp pad over there in the corner.”
"Well, we’re wasting a whole lot of family time sitting here, talking our heads off. Lets go,” advised Nina. That said, the two went over to the warp pad and warped themselves back to the beginning of the forest.
Chapter 10- The Return Home
The ice in the Bandicoot home crackled. The ice on top of the fire quickly melted. Crack! The ice broke off of everything and disappeared, and everyone fell down from unsteadiness. The fire quickly warmed the house. Everybody got up and observed the place, making sure there were no more surprises waiting to happen.
Coco and Nina made their way back to the house. Nina told Coco that they would never hear about the ice witch again, for the ice-breathing dragon had eaten her.
Coco opened the door and stepped inside. “CRASH!!!!!” Coco shouted with joy. She ran over to her family and started a group hug. The N. Team sort of “awed.” It sort of was an adorable sight.
“That’s a cute sight and all,” Cortex started. “But where’s-“ Cortex stopped and turned around. His niece was standing right by the door.
Nina dropped the royalty clothing she was holding. “UNCLE NEO!!!!!!” She ran over to her uncle and “friendly” tackled him.
“…Hello Nina,” Cortex said awkwardly, not knowing that his niece would tackle him.
“Hi Uncle,” Nina said. “Oh, by the way, we can’t bother the bandicoots for the rest of the year.”
“Why not?” asked Cortex.
“Because I made a deal with Coco about it. If I hadn’t, you guys would still be frozen,” explained Nina.
“Can I at least plot against them?”
“hmm.. yeah.” Nina and Coco told everyone about their adventure. The teams congratulated them, then moved on to more important things, like the holidays. The two teams put the whole mess behind them, and spent the holiday together. And after the holidays and the end of the year, Cortex finds himself plotting yet another plan to destroy the Bandicoots and take over the world.
The End…
u like? i hope u do ^^ tell me what ure favorite chapter is, k? thats all. bye!
any hoo, I FINISHED MY STORY!!!!!!!!!!!!! :D YEAH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
heres my finished product (err... the whole story)
Have an ‘Ice Christmas!
By TKC
Chapter 1- The Temporary Truce
It was Christmas week. The bandicoots were getting ready for the holidays. They put up declarations, hung stockings, and lots of other stuff. Crash even snuck a holly onto the doorway. There was a knock (Jingle Bell tuned) at the door. “Who could possibly be knocking at our door at this time of year?” Asked Coco. “Ah well. Crunch, can you answer that?” Crunch obeyed Coco’s orders an answered the door. It was Dr. Cortex and his posse.
“Merry Christmas, disgusting bandicoots,” Greeted Cortex.
“Dr. Cortex? What’re you doin’ here,” asked Crunch, full of suspicion.
“My posse and I wanted to make a temporary truce with you guys. Only for the holidays, though,” explained Cortex.
Crunch looked at Coco. Coco looked at Aku-Aku. Aku-Aku looked at Crash, who started jumping around the place, presumably meaning yes. “I… guess you guys can stay here for the holidays. As long as it’s not a scam,” explained Crunch.
“Oh, don’t worry. If it were a scam, I would of shot you by now.”
“He’s got a point,” Coco explained.
“Alright, come on in; it’s freezing outside.” Crunch let them in.
“What’s Little Ms. Gothic doing here?” Coco asked after she noticed that Nina was with the rest of the group.
“What did you just call me?” Nina asked, furiously.
“You heard me,” replied Coco. The two rivals dived into a fight, but Cortex stopped them.
“If you two are going to fight, take it outside. I mean, really. You don’t see me and Crash fighting, now, do you,” asked Cortex. Crash walked over and started to annoy Cortex with his weird language or whatever you wanna call it. “Get away from me, you disgusting freak of nature.” Crash continued to annoy him. “I mean it! Alright, that’s it!” Cortex started to chase Crash around the house. By then, Coco and Nina had gone outside to continue their fight.
It was a pretty gruesome fight. The two rivals used their claws, kicked, and punched; they even bit each other! About a half-hour past, and Coco and Nina were pretty close to knocking each other out. Then Coco jump-kicked into Nina hard enough to throw her against the house, knocking her out. Unfortunately for Coco, Nina’s bionic hand had pushed and threw her against a rock about a millisecond later. The two were knocked out, cold.
Chapter 2- An Ice Cold Tragedy
Three hours past, and Nina finally woke up. She got up out of the snow and tried to open the door. It wouldn’t open; like it was locked. Nina went over to Coco and kicked her foot. “Blondie, wake up,” ordered Nina. Coco woke up. “You have an extra key? The door’s locked.”
“Impossible. Why would they lock the door if they knew we were out here?” Coco asked.
“Beat’s me. My uncle’s minions do it all the time,” said Nina. “I dunno about you, but I’m getting weird a feeling that something happened.”
“Then go check it out. You have the bionic hands, not me.” Nina grappled onto the roof and found a huge hole in it. Nina climbed in and saw that the whole house was frozen. The N. team was frozen, the bandicoots were frozen, the declarations were frozen, even the fire was frozen! Nina gasped.
“Blondie, you gotta come see this,” shouted Nina. She looked over at the door; it was frozen. “So that’s why it wouldn’t open,” Nina said to herself. She kicked down the door for Coco to get in.
Coco came inside and gasped. “Who would do such a thing,” Coco asked in shock. She walked over to an ice statue, which was really her beloved brother, Crash. “Crash…” Coco said, depressed. Nina did the same thing.
“Uncle Neo…” Nina whispered sadly. She wished she could just kill the person who did this. She walked over to the door.
“Wait! Where you going??” Asked Coco.
“I’m going to find the person who did this,” answered Nina.
“I’m coming with you.”
“Why?”
“Because I wanna get revenge on the person who did this too.”
Nina sighed. “Fine. But you have to keep up with me. If you fall behind, I’m not looking for you.”
“Fine.”
The two started a perilous journey through the woods. The two rivals knew they would have to work together to save their teams and families, even though they didn’t like it. On the way, Nina was giving Coco numerous orders. Coco was getting sick of it, but she knew she had to keep on Nina’s trail to save her family.
Chapter 3- “You Can Either Tag Along With me, or Live Six Feet Underground”
The two had gone to the forest, asking every person they came across if they knew who this ice person was. No one had a clue on whom they were talking about. Nina was still giving out orders to Coco, which still got on her nerves. Finally, Coco couldn’t take Nina’s orders anymore. She started a jump kick, but Nina noticed this and grappled Coco, pushing her against a tree. Nina kept her grip on Coco’s neck, not choking her, though.
“Listen, Blondie; I don’t like you. Nothing would thrill me more greatly than to crush your puny, orange neck. But since we’re after the same thing, I’ll let you choose your path,” Nina explained to Coco. “You can either tag along with me, and not be bothered for the rest of the year by me, my uncle, or the rest of the N. team, or you can live six feet underground. Your choice.”
“Fine. I’ll come with you. Now let me go. And stop giving me so much orders,” Coco bargained.
“Yeah, yeah.” Nina let Coco out of her grip. “And if you were getting annoyed, then you should’ve told me! Its not that hard!” They continued their journey to find the ice witch/wizard.
Chapter 4- Info on the Ice Witch
The two made it through part of the forest. Nina still gave out orders to Coco, but not as many; she even helped with some. Anyways, they asked a couple more people about who this ice infant was. They finally came across a weasel who had some answers.
“Excuse me, can you help us,” Coco asked.
“Sure. What’s up,” replied the weasel.
“We’re looking for a person who freezes people, homes, and, somehow has the ability to freeze fire,” explained Nina.
“Oh yeah, her. Yeah, I know her. Well, I don’t know her know her, but I’ve heard of her. She likes to call herself the ‘Ice Queen,’ but I say she’s more of an ice witch.”
“Why do you call her that?” Asked Coco.
“’Cause she is a witch. She goes around freezing homes and land, making it her ice kingdom. She’s even trying to freeze the world! And she’s freezing everybody she knows that could get in her way,” explained the weasel.
“That answers a lot of questions. Do you know where she lives?” asked Nina.
The weasel pointed to a faraway building that had the form of a restaurant. “That’s her castle. She calls it ‘her White Castle.’ ”
“…I think I’ve been there before,” Nina said awkwardly.
“Don’t let its appearance fool you! It’s a real deathtrap! It only takes the shape of a restaurant so the Ice Witch can lure people into coming in so she can freeze them!”
“Well, at least we know where she is and who she is now,” alleged Coco.
“But its still a long way,” Nina acknowledged.
“I wouldn’t go there. Everyone who went there never came back,” Advised the weasel.
“What happened to them?” Coco asked curiously.
“Froze them. Its quite obvious,” the weasel began. “That’s why everyone I know calls her a witch. Families around the world have lost their loved ones because of her, and would do anything for revenge.”
“That’s like our problem,” Nina brought up. “Come on, Blondie, we gotta go!”
“Thanks for your heeeelp!!” Coco thanked as she was yanked away by Nina. The two rushed toward the white castle.
Chapter 5- Attack of the Ice Dragon
Thanks to the weasel’s information, Nina and Coco now knew where to find this ice witch. The two traveled though a deep, dark, and dangerous part of the forest, looking out for each other’s backs. It was said that dangerous creatures ran amuck through this part of the forest, including snakes, spiders, tigers, dingoes, and sometimes dragons. Coco knew more about this part of the forest than Nina (which Coco was surprised to know), so she led the way. The forest was quiet and motionless, which it normally wasn’t. A ferocious roar broke this silence. Nina and Coco looked at each other with fear in their eyes.
“What was that?” asked Nina, terrified.
“Probably our imaginations,” answered Coco in the same terrified voice. There was another roar in the distance. “I hope.” Another roar was heard. Then, from out of nowhere, a white dragon glistened with sparkling winter colors pounced out of nowhere, breathing out specks of ice.
“An ice-breathing dragon??” Nina exclaimed in shock.
“And I thought fire-breathing dragons were bad,” Coco avowed. The dragon breathed out ice in their direction, and the two dodged this attack. Then the dragon started going after Coco. It kept breathing ice everywhere, freezing even more things. Coco attacked the dragon with her martial arts skills a couple times. The dragon finally pinned down Coco. The dragon opened its mouth to chomp on her. Yum… wait, what the?? Something was hanging on to the dragon’s tail! Coco looked to see what stopped the dragon from chowing down on her; it was… NINA??? Nina was actually risking her life to save her rival??? ‘That’s strange,’ Thought Coco. The dragon swung its tail around, trying to get Nina off, but Nina kept clinging on. Coco managed to slip free from the dragon’s clutches while Nina was distracting the dragon. Although Nina wasn’t so lucky. The dragon finally tossed Nina off its tail, making her fly up into the air. She came down with a devastating blow to the dragon’s head, causing it to pass out.
“Nina, are you ok? That was AMAZING!!” Coco exclaimed with delight.
“I’m ok,” Nina said with fear in her eyes. “I think I‘m gonna stay away from dragons for, I dunno, maybe the rest of my life.”
“Well, thanks,” Coco thanked. “I never thought I’d say this, but, without you doing all your evil… doings, you actually make a good friend.”
Nina looked down, then smiled at Coco. “You’re not half bad either.” Coco smiled. “Come on, Blondie. We still gotta save our families and, well, the world.”
“I told you about a hundred times: call me Coco!” Coco coaxed as they continued their journey through the forest.
Chapter 6- Out of the forest, and Into the Ice
The dynamic duo, err, Coco and Nina finally got out of the forest, and into the open landscape. The whole place was covered in ice and snow. Coco told Nina that there was a nearby lake, which is always frozen in the wintertime. She told her that crossing the lake would make the trip quicker, but it would be dangerous.
Coco remembered an event from her childhood that took place at the same exact lake: her and her brother were ice-skating on the lake. The two were unaware that the ice was so thin. Coco fell through the ice, and her big brother, Crash, had to save her. Coco never went to lake in winter again. And now Coco was worried that that event would soon happen again. Nina tried to calm her down, knowing she might go nuts about this.
Nina looked ahead. “Well, I think we’re here.” Coco looked at it with fear. It was exactly how she remembered it. Flashbacks of that event filled her mind. Nina calmed her, then told her that they should get started.
The two started to cross the lake. Coco took any precautions she could, tip-toeing her towards the end of the lake. Nina, however, didn’t think straight. She thought that since the Ice Witch was freezing everything, the ice would be thicker.
“Careful, Nina. You can fall through this easily,” Coco warned.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine-!” Nina replied, before falling through the ice so suddenly.
“Nina? Nina!” Coco tiptoed quickly over to the hole where Nina was standing. “Oh my god, its de-javu all over again!” Coco started examining the hole, and Nina was nowhere to be found. Of course, the water was really dark. Then Coco heard the ice break. Nina popped out of another hole she made, struggling and gasping for breath. Coco helped her out of the freezing cold water. The ice cracked. Nina and Coco ran to the end of the lake, with each passing step, the ice broke into even smaller pieces. The two jumped to the snow-filled shore, and, out of breath, just laid there for a while.
“Are you ok?” Asked Coco, breathing heavily.
“Yeah… you?” replied Nina, even more out of breath than Coco.
“Yeah,” replied Coco. The two laid there for a while, then moved on.
Chapter 7- The Land of Abysses
Coco and Nina continued their journey from the lake to The Land of Abysses. Both of them had never been here before, so they took any precautions they could. The two finally learned to look after each other. They both knew that the adventure would be more dangerous without the other; that, and it would get pretty lonely traveling without the other.
“Exactly why is it called ‘The Land of Abysses,” asked Nina.
“Probably because this place is full of abysses,” answered Coco.
“Well, if the people who live here call it ‘The Land of Abysses’ because of that reason, they must be blind, ‘cause I haven’t seen one abyss since we got here!”
“They might just be hidden.” That said, Coco took a wrong step, and fell through a hidden abyss. Nina thought quickly, and grappled Coco’s wrist. Unfortunately, it was too sudden of a jolt, making Nina’s other wrist extend. Nina, again, thought quickly and grappled onto a tree branch.
“Well, this sucks,” acknowledged Coco. Nina reduced her wrist, getting herself out of the abyss, then reducing her other wrist, getting Coco out of the abyss. The two then made their way out of The Land of Abysses, and to the White Castle.
Chapter 8- To the Ice Witch!
After a long day of traveling, the two finally reached the White Castle. “Well, looky here. We finally made it,” attested Nina. The “restaurant” changed its shape into a real castle made entirely of solid ice.
The two entered the castle. Coco examined it, looking for guards and things that could get in their way. Coco and Nina started their journey through the corridors. Although, the two were totally unaware of the deathtraps that filled the halls. Bam! The deathtraps rolled in like a storm. Nina and Coco made their way through the deathtrap-filled corridors, and to the throne room.
Chapter 9- Finally Defeated
Coco and Nina reached the throne room. They took a look around. There were people that the Ice Witch had frozen everywhere! Coco and Nina’s studying the place was broken by the Ice Witch’s voice.
“So you little insects actually made it through my security? Hmm… I misjudged you two. No worries, though. I can still squash you like the bugs you two really are,” alleged the Ice witch.
“How do you know who we are?” asked Nina.
The Ice Witch chuckled. “Little fool. I know everything about your pathetic families and teams.”
“Then, why didn’t you freeze us when you had the chance?” Coco asked.
“Enough talk, insect! Prepare to meet your cold, icy doom!” The Ice Witch started attacking them, and Nina and Coco fought back.
10 minutes past, and the Ice Witch found out most of her attacks were defecting to Nina and Coco. She then shot a power shot at Coco. Fortunately, Nina grappled Coco, pushing her out of the way. Then the ice witch shot a power shot towards Nina. Thinking quickly, but not very straight, Coco got up from the ground and jumped in front of the shot. The blast from the shot caused Coco to fly back, unconscious.
“COCO!” Shouted Nina. Nina turned baked to the Ice Witch. She growled at her. “You… WITCH!!” The anger inside of her exploded in fury. Nina started punching the Ice Witch like there was no tomorrow. Nina finally pushed the ice witch through an opening that led to the ice dragon’s (the one from chap. 5) keep. Nina heard the snarling of the dragon and the blood-curdling scream from the Ice Witch. Nina tried not to pay attention to this, and ran over to Coco.
“oh my god. Blondie! Blondie, wake up! Coco? Come on, Coco, you can’t die on me! We’ve been through so much! Come on, Coco, you can’t die!” Nina pleaded.
“You’re finally calling me by my real name,” alleged Coco softly, as she woke up.
“You’re alive!!” cheered Nina with joy. “I knew you couldn’t die!”
“Then what was with the long speech?” asked Coco.
“What if I was wrong and you did die?”
“Never mind,” chuckled Coco. “You know, I couldn’t help but notice that there was a warp pad over there in the corner.”
"Well, we’re wasting a whole lot of family time sitting here, talking our heads off. Lets go,” advised Nina. That said, the two went over to the warp pad and warped themselves back to the beginning of the forest.
Chapter 10- The Return Home
The ice in the Bandicoot home crackled. The ice on top of the fire quickly melted. Crack! The ice broke off of everything and disappeared, and everyone fell down from unsteadiness. The fire quickly warmed the house. Everybody got up and observed the place, making sure there were no more surprises waiting to happen.
Coco and Nina made their way back to the house. Nina told Coco that they would never hear about the ice witch again, for the ice-breathing dragon had eaten her.
Coco opened the door and stepped inside. “CRASH!!!!!” Coco shouted with joy. She ran over to her family and started a group hug. The N. Team sort of “awed.” It sort of was an adorable sight.
“That’s a cute sight and all,” Cortex started. “But where’s-“ Cortex stopped and turned around. His niece was standing right by the door.
Nina dropped the royalty clothing she was holding. “UNCLE NEO!!!!!!” She ran over to her uncle and “friendly” tackled him.
“…Hello Nina,” Cortex said awkwardly, not knowing that his niece would tackle him.
“Hi Uncle,” Nina said. “Oh, by the way, we can’t bother the bandicoots for the rest of the year.”
“Why not?” asked Cortex.
“Because I made a deal with Coco about it. If I hadn’t, you guys would still be frozen,” explained Nina.
“Can I at least plot against them?”
“hmm.. yeah.” Nina and Coco told everyone about their adventure. The teams congratulated them, then moved on to more important things, like the holidays. The two teams put the whole mess behind them, and spent the holiday together. And after the holidays and the end of the year, Cortex finds himself plotting yet another plan to destroy the Bandicoots and take over the world.
The End…
u like? i hope u do ^^ tell me what ure favorite chapter is, k? thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 29, 2008, 1:42:48 AM
cool story! lol on Meghan slapping Marlin ing the face ^^
hey, guess what? i was up all night putting my pics in these display pocket things. in most of them, i put a pic in the front and back, but some of them, i only put a front 'cause i couldn't find a similar pic. oh well.
anyways, two things:
1: i got my room back!
&
2: i finished chapter 9! (but i'm not showing u until i finish chapt. 10)
ok, thats all. bye!
hey, guess what? i was up all night putting my pics in these display pocket things. in most of them, i put a pic in the front and back, but some of them, i only put a front 'cause i couldn't find a similar pic. oh well.
anyways, two things:
1: i got my room back!
&
2: i finished chapter 9! (but i'm not showing u until i finish chapt. 10)
ok, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 28, 2008, 10:44:50 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 28, 2008, 8:55:41 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 28, 2008, 7:15:33 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 28, 2008, 7:14:25 AM
ok, heres REALLY short chapter 8:
Chapter 8- To the Ice Witch!
After a long day of traveling, the two finally reached the White Castle. “Well, looky here. We finally made it,” attested Nina. The “restaurant” changed its shape into a real castle made entirely of solid ice.
The two entered the castle. Coco examined it, looking for guards and things that could get in their way. Coco and Nina started their journey through the corridors. Although, the two were totally unaware of the deathtraps that filled the halls. Bam! The deathtraps rolled in like a storm. Nina and Coco made their way through the deathtrap-filled corridors, and to the throne room.
dang! this is soooo short!!!! oh well. chapter 9 coming soon! and, its going to be longer. k? thats all. bye!
Chapter 8- To the Ice Witch!
After a long day of traveling, the two finally reached the White Castle. “Well, looky here. We finally made it,” attested Nina. The “restaurant” changed its shape into a real castle made entirely of solid ice.
The two entered the castle. Coco examined it, looking for guards and things that could get in their way. Coco and Nina started their journey through the corridors. Although, the two were totally unaware of the deathtraps that filled the halls. Bam! The deathtraps rolled in like a storm. Nina and Coco made their way through the deathtrap-filled corridors, and to the throne room.
dang! this is soooo short!!!! oh well. chapter 9 coming soon! and, its going to be longer. k? thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 28, 2008, 5:05:53 AM
yo! heres chapter 7, finally!
Chapter 7- The Land of Abysses
Coco and Nina continued their journey from the lake to The Land of Abysses. Both of them had never been here before, so they took any precautions they could. The two finally learned to look after each other. They both knew that the adventure would be more dangerous without the other; that, and it would get pretty lonely traveling without the other.
“Exactly why is it called ‘The Land of Abysses,” asked Nina.
“Probably because this place is full of abysses,” answered Coco.
“Well, if the people who live here call it ‘The Land of Abysses’ because of that reason, they must be blind, ‘cause I haven’t seen one abyss since we got here!”
“They might just be hidden.” That said, Coco took a wrong step, and fell through a hidden abyss. Nina thought quickly, and grappled Coco’s wrist. Unfortunately, it was too sudden of a jolt, making Nina’s other wrist extend. Nina, again, thought quickly and grappled onto a tree branch.
“Well, this sucks,” acknowledged Coco. Nina reduced her wrist, getting herself out of the abyss, then reducing her other wrist, getting Coco out of the abyss. The two then made their way out of The Land of Abysses, and to the White Castle.
its not the best thing i've ever done, but, oh well. u tell me. on to chapter 8! which is gonna be very short! and, i don't think its gonna have any talking! maybe a tiny bit, but thats not the point! oh whatever. i'm gonna go play Mind Over Mutant. call me. bye!
Chapter 7- The Land of Abysses
Coco and Nina continued their journey from the lake to The Land of Abysses. Both of them had never been here before, so they took any precautions they could. The two finally learned to look after each other. They both knew that the adventure would be more dangerous without the other; that, and it would get pretty lonely traveling without the other.
“Exactly why is it called ‘The Land of Abysses,” asked Nina.
“Probably because this place is full of abysses,” answered Coco.
“Well, if the people who live here call it ‘The Land of Abysses’ because of that reason, they must be blind, ‘cause I haven’t seen one abyss since we got here!”
“They might just be hidden.” That said, Coco took a wrong step, and fell through a hidden abyss. Nina thought quickly, and grappled Coco’s wrist. Unfortunately, it was too sudden of a jolt, making Nina’s other wrist extend. Nina, again, thought quickly and grappled onto a tree branch.
“Well, this sucks,” acknowledged Coco. Nina reduced her wrist, getting herself out of the abyss, then reducing her other wrist, getting Coco out of the abyss. The two then made their way out of The Land of Abysses, and to the White Castle.
its not the best thing i've ever done, but, oh well. u tell me. on to chapter 8! which is gonna be very short! and, i don't think its gonna have any talking! maybe a tiny bit, but thats not the point! oh whatever. i'm gonna go play Mind Over Mutant. call me. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 27, 2008, 10:49:16 AM
Falconlobo on November 27, 2008, 1:38:44 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 26, 2008, 1:28:24 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 26, 2008, 1:23:01 PM
yo! here's my story so far:
Have an ‘Ice Christmas!
By TKC
Chapter 1- The Temporary Truce
It was Christmas week. The bandicoots were getting ready for the holidays. They put up declarations, hung stockings, and lots of other stuff. Crash even snuck a holly onto the doorway. There was a knock (Jingle Bell tuned) at the door. “Who could possibly be knocking at our door at this time of year?” Asked Coco. “Ah well. Crunch, can you answer that?” Crunch obeyed Coco’s orders an answered the door. It was Dr. Cortex and his posse.
“Merry Christmas, disgusting bandicoots,” Greeted Cortex.
“Dr. Cortex? What’re you doin’ here,” asked Crunch, full of suspicion.
“My posse and I wanted to make a temporary truce with you guys. Only for the holidays, though,” explained Cortex.
Crunch looked at Coco. Coco looked at Aku-Aku. Aku-Aku looked at Crash, who started jumping around the place, presumably meaning yes. “I… guess you guys can stay here for the holidays. As long as it’s not a scam,” explained Crunch.
“Oh, don’t worry. If it were a scam, I would of shot you by now.”
“He’s got a point,” Coco explained.
“Alright, come on in; it’s freezing outside.” Crunch let them in.
“What’s Little Ms. Gothic doing here?” Coco asked after she noticed that Nina was with the rest of the group.
“What did you just call me?” Nina asked, furiously.
“You heard me,” replied Coco. The two rivals dived into a fight, but Cortex stopped them.
“If you two are going to fight, take it outside. I mean, really. You don’t see me and Crash fighting, now, do you,” asked Cortex. Crash walked over and started to annoy Cortex with his weird language or whatever you wanna call it. “Get away from me, you disgusting freak of nature.” Crash continued to annoy him. “I mean it! Alright, that’s it!” Cortex started to chase Crash around the house. By then, Coco and Nina had gone outside to continue their fight.
It was a pretty gruesome fight. The two rivals used their claws, kicked, and punched; they even bit each other! About a half-hour past, and Coco and Nina were pretty close to knocking each other out. Then Coco jump-kicked into Nina hard enough to throw her against the house, knocking her out. Unfortunately for Coco, Nina’s bionic hand had pushed and threw her against a rock about a millisecond later. The two were knocked out, cold.
Chapter 2- An Ice Cold Tragedy
Three hours past, and Nina finally woke up. She got up out of the snow and tried to open the door. It wouldn’t open; like it was locked. Nina went over to Coco and kicked her foot. “Blondie, wake up,” ordered Nina. Coco woke up. “You have an extra key? The door’s locked.”
“Impossible. Why would they lock the door if they knew we were out here?” Coco asked.
“Beat’s me. My uncle’s minions do it all the time,” said Nina. “I dunno about you, but I’m getting weird a feeling that something happened.”
“Then go check it out. You have the bionic hands, not me.” Nina grappled onto the roof and found a huge hole in it. Nina climbed in and saw that the whole house was frozen. The N. team was frozen, the bandicoots were frozen, the declarations were frozen, even the fire was frozen! Nina gasped.
“Blondie, you gotta come see this,” shouted Nina. She looked over at the door; it was frozen. “So that’s why it wouldn’t open,” Nina said to herself. She kicked down the door for Coco to get in.
Coco came inside and gasped. “Who would do such a thing,” Coco asked in shock. She walked over to an ice statue, which was really her beloved brother, Crash. “Crash…” Coco said, depressed. Nina did the same thing.
“Uncle Neo…” Nina whispered sadly. She wished she could just kill the person who did this. She walked over to the door.
“Wait! Where you going??” Asked Coco.
“I’m going to find the person who did this,” answered Nina.
“I’m coming with you.”
“Why?”
“Because I wanna get revenge on the person who did this too.”
Nina sighed. “Fine. But you have to keep up with me. If you fall behind, I’m not looking for you.”
“Fine.”
The two started a perilous journey through the woods. The two rivals knew they would have to work together to save their teams and families, even though they didn’t like it. On the way, Nina was giving Coco numerous orders. Coco was getting sick of it, but she knew she had to keep on Nina’s trail to save her family.
Chapter 3- “You Can Either Tag Along With me, or Live Six Feet Underground”
The two had gone to the forest, asking every person they came across if they knew who this ice person was. No one had a clue on whom they were talking about. Nina was still giving out orders to Coco, which still got on her nerves. Finally, Coco couldn’t take Nina’s orders anymore. She started a jump kick, but Nina noticed this and grappled Coco, pushing her against a tree. Nina kept her grip on Coco’s neck, not choking her, though.
“Listen, Blondie; I don’t like you. Nothing would thrill me more greatly than to crush your puny, orange neck. But since we’re after the same thing, I’ll let you choose your path,” Nina explained to Coco. “You can either tag along with me, and not be bothered for the rest of the year by me, my uncle, or the rest of the N. team, or you can live six feet underground. Your choice.”
“Fine. I’ll come with you. Now let me go. And stop giving me so much orders,” Coco bargained.
“Yeah, yeah.” Nina let Coco out of her grip. “And if you were getting annoyed, then you should’ve told me! Its not that hard!” They continued their journey to find the ice witch/wizard.
Chapter 4- Info on the Ice Witch
The two made it through part of the forest. Nina still gave out orders to Coco, but not as many; she even helped with some. Anyways, they asked a couple more people about who this ice infant was. They finally came across a weasel who had some answers.
“Excuse me, can you help us,” Coco asked.
“Sure. What’s up,” replied the weasel.
“We’re looking for a person who freezes people, homes, and, somehow has the ability to freeze fire,” explained Nina.
“Oh yeah, her. Yeah, I know her. Well, I don’t know her know her, but I’ve heard of her. She likes to call herself the ‘Ice Queen,’ but I say she’s more of an ice witch.”
“Why do you call her that?” Asked Coco.
“’Cause she is a witch. She goes around freezing homes and land, making it her ice kingdom. She’s even trying to freeze the world! And she’s freezing everybody she knows that could get in her way,” explained the weasel.
“That answers a lot of questions. Do you know where she lives?” asked Nina.
The weasel pointed to a faraway building that had the form of a restaurant. “That’s her castle. She calls it ‘her White Castle.’ ”
“…I think I’ve been there before,” Nina said awkwardly.
“Don’t let its appearance fool you! It’s a real deathtrap! It only takes the shape of a restaurant so the Ice Witch can lure people into coming in so she can freeze them!”
“Well, at least we know where she is and who she is now,” alleged Coco.
“But its still a long way,” Nina acknowledged.
“I wouldn’t go there. Everyone who went there never came back,” Advised the weasel.
“What happened to them?” Coco asked curiously.
“Froze them. Its quite obvious,” the weasel began. “That’s why everyone I know calls her a witch. Families around the world have lost their loved ones because of her, and would do anything for revenge.”
“That’s like our problem,” Nina brought up. “Come on, Blondie, we gotta go!”
“Thanks for your heeeelp!!” Coco thanked as she was yanked away by Nina. The two rushed toward the white castle.
Chapter 5- Attack of the Ice Dragon
Thanks to the weasel’s information, Nina and Coco now knew where to find this ice witch. The two traveled though a deep, dark, and dangerous part of the forest, looking out for each other’s backs. It was said that dangerous creatures ran amuck through this part of the forest, including snakes, spiders, tigers, dingoes, and sometimes dragons. Coco knew more about this part of the forest than Nina (which Coco was surprised to know), so she led the way. The forest was quiet and motionless, which it normally wasn’t. A ferocious roar broke this silence. Nina and Coco looked at each other with fear in their eyes.
“What was that?” asked Nina, terrified.
“Probably our imaginations,” answered Coco in the same terrified voice. There was another roar in the distance. “I hope.” Another roar was heard. Then, from out of nowhere, a white dragon glistened with sparkling winter colors pounced out of nowhere, breathing out specks of ice.
“An ice-breathing dragon??” Nina exclaimed in shock.
“And I thought fire-breathing dragons were bad,” Coco avowed. The dragon breathed out ice in their direction, and the two dodged this attack. Then the dragon started going after Coco. It kept breathing ice everywhere, freezing even more things. Coco attacked the dragon with her martial arts skills a couple times. The dragon finally pinned down Coco. The dragon opened its mouth to chomp on her. Yum… wait, what the?? Something was hanging on to the dragon’s tail! Coco looked to see what stopped the dragon from chowing down on her; it was… NINA??? Nina was actually risking her life to save her rival??? ‘That’s strange,’ Thought Coco. The dragon swung its tail around, trying to get Nina off, but Nina kept clinging on. Coco managed to slip free from the dragon’s clutches while Nina was distracting the dragon. Although Nina wasn’t so lucky. The dragon finally tossed Nina off its tail, making her fly up into the air. She came down with a devastating blow to the dragon’s head, causing it to pass out.
“Nina, are you ok? That was AMAZING!!” Coco exclaimed with delight.
“I’m ok,” Nina said with fear in her eyes. “I think I‘m gonna stay away from dragons for, I dunno, maybe the rest of my life.”
“Well, thanks,” Coco thanked. “I never thought I’d say this, but, without you doing all your evil… doings, you actually make a good friend.”
Nina looked down, then smiled at Coco. “You’re not half bad either.” Coco smiled. “Come on, Blondie. We still gotta save our families and, well, the world.”
“I told you about a hundred times: call me Coco!” Coco coaxed as they continued their journey through the forest.
Chapter 6- Out of the forest, and Into the Ice
The dynamic duo, err, Coco and Nina finally got out of the forest, and into the open landscape. The whole place was covered in ice and snow. Coco told Nina that there was a nearby lake, which is always frozen in the wintertime. She told her that crossing the lake would make the trip quicker, but it would be dangerous.
Coco remembered an event from her childhood that took place at the same exact lake: her and her brother were ice-skating on the lake. The two were unaware that the ice was so thin. Coco fell through the ice, and her big brother, Crash, had to save her. Coco never went to lake in winter again. And now Coco was worried that that event would soon happen again. Nina tried to calm her down, knowing she might go nuts about this.
Nina looked ahead. “Well, I think we’re here.” Coco looked at it with fear. It was exactly how she remembered it. Flashbacks of that event filled her mind. Nina calmed her, then told her that they should get started.
The two started to cross the lake. Coco took any precautions she could, tip-toeing her towards the end of the lake. Nina, however, didn’t think straight. She thought that since the Ice Witch was freezing everything, the ice would be thicker.
“Careful, Nina. You can fall through this easily,” Coco warned.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine-!” Nina replied, before falling through the ice so suddenly.
“Nina? Nina!” Coco tiptoed quickly over to the hole where Nina was standing. “Oh my god, its de-javu all over again!” Coco started examining the hole, and Nina was nowhere to be found. Of course, the water was really dark. Then Coco heard the ice break. Nina popped out of another hole she made, struggling and gasping for breath. Coco helped her out of the freezing cold water. The ice cracked. Nina and Coco ran to the end of the lake, with each passing step, the ice broke into even smaller pieces. The two jumped to the snow-filled shore, and, out of breath, just laid there for a while.
“Are you ok?” Asked Coco, breathing heavily.
“Yeah… you?” replied Nina, even more out of breath than Coco.
“Yeah,” replied Coco. The two laid there for a while, then moved on.
Chapter 7-
yay! i did it! woo!! well, thats all the stroy so far. i haven't thought about what i'm gonna type in chapters 7 and 8. i'll probably think of it while struggling to go to sleep. as long as my first romance story doesn't get in the way! like it usually does! what do u think? should i attempt to put in on FAC? i think u should put urs on FAC. ok, thats all. Nina! err, wait.... GAH!!! THE STORY'S GOTTON TO MY HEAD!!!!!! what i MEANT to say was "Night!" ok, really. night! even though i'm not going to bed just yet! ok, i'm starting to become a a clone of u. AHHH!!!!!!
Have an ‘Ice Christmas!
By TKC
Chapter 1- The Temporary Truce
It was Christmas week. The bandicoots were getting ready for the holidays. They put up declarations, hung stockings, and lots of other stuff. Crash even snuck a holly onto the doorway. There was a knock (Jingle Bell tuned) at the door. “Who could possibly be knocking at our door at this time of year?” Asked Coco. “Ah well. Crunch, can you answer that?” Crunch obeyed Coco’s orders an answered the door. It was Dr. Cortex and his posse.
“Merry Christmas, disgusting bandicoots,” Greeted Cortex.
“Dr. Cortex? What’re you doin’ here,” asked Crunch, full of suspicion.
“My posse and I wanted to make a temporary truce with you guys. Only for the holidays, though,” explained Cortex.
Crunch looked at Coco. Coco looked at Aku-Aku. Aku-Aku looked at Crash, who started jumping around the place, presumably meaning yes. “I… guess you guys can stay here for the holidays. As long as it’s not a scam,” explained Crunch.
“Oh, don’t worry. If it were a scam, I would of shot you by now.”
“He’s got a point,” Coco explained.
“Alright, come on in; it’s freezing outside.” Crunch let them in.
“What’s Little Ms. Gothic doing here?” Coco asked after she noticed that Nina was with the rest of the group.
“What did you just call me?” Nina asked, furiously.
“You heard me,” replied Coco. The two rivals dived into a fight, but Cortex stopped them.
“If you two are going to fight, take it outside. I mean, really. You don’t see me and Crash fighting, now, do you,” asked Cortex. Crash walked over and started to annoy Cortex with his weird language or whatever you wanna call it. “Get away from me, you disgusting freak of nature.” Crash continued to annoy him. “I mean it! Alright, that’s it!” Cortex started to chase Crash around the house. By then, Coco and Nina had gone outside to continue their fight.
It was a pretty gruesome fight. The two rivals used their claws, kicked, and punched; they even bit each other! About a half-hour past, and Coco and Nina were pretty close to knocking each other out. Then Coco jump-kicked into Nina hard enough to throw her against the house, knocking her out. Unfortunately for Coco, Nina’s bionic hand had pushed and threw her against a rock about a millisecond later. The two were knocked out, cold.
Chapter 2- An Ice Cold Tragedy
Three hours past, and Nina finally woke up. She got up out of the snow and tried to open the door. It wouldn’t open; like it was locked. Nina went over to Coco and kicked her foot. “Blondie, wake up,” ordered Nina. Coco woke up. “You have an extra key? The door’s locked.”
“Impossible. Why would they lock the door if they knew we were out here?” Coco asked.
“Beat’s me. My uncle’s minions do it all the time,” said Nina. “I dunno about you, but I’m getting weird a feeling that something happened.”
“Then go check it out. You have the bionic hands, not me.” Nina grappled onto the roof and found a huge hole in it. Nina climbed in and saw that the whole house was frozen. The N. team was frozen, the bandicoots were frozen, the declarations were frozen, even the fire was frozen! Nina gasped.
“Blondie, you gotta come see this,” shouted Nina. She looked over at the door; it was frozen. “So that’s why it wouldn’t open,” Nina said to herself. She kicked down the door for Coco to get in.
Coco came inside and gasped. “Who would do such a thing,” Coco asked in shock. She walked over to an ice statue, which was really her beloved brother, Crash. “Crash…” Coco said, depressed. Nina did the same thing.
“Uncle Neo…” Nina whispered sadly. She wished she could just kill the person who did this. She walked over to the door.
“Wait! Where you going??” Asked Coco.
“I’m going to find the person who did this,” answered Nina.
“I’m coming with you.”
“Why?”
“Because I wanna get revenge on the person who did this too.”
Nina sighed. “Fine. But you have to keep up with me. If you fall behind, I’m not looking for you.”
“Fine.”
The two started a perilous journey through the woods. The two rivals knew they would have to work together to save their teams and families, even though they didn’t like it. On the way, Nina was giving Coco numerous orders. Coco was getting sick of it, but she knew she had to keep on Nina’s trail to save her family.
Chapter 3- “You Can Either Tag Along With me, or Live Six Feet Underground”
The two had gone to the forest, asking every person they came across if they knew who this ice person was. No one had a clue on whom they were talking about. Nina was still giving out orders to Coco, which still got on her nerves. Finally, Coco couldn’t take Nina’s orders anymore. She started a jump kick, but Nina noticed this and grappled Coco, pushing her against a tree. Nina kept her grip on Coco’s neck, not choking her, though.
“Listen, Blondie; I don’t like you. Nothing would thrill me more greatly than to crush your puny, orange neck. But since we’re after the same thing, I’ll let you choose your path,” Nina explained to Coco. “You can either tag along with me, and not be bothered for the rest of the year by me, my uncle, or the rest of the N. team, or you can live six feet underground. Your choice.”
“Fine. I’ll come with you. Now let me go. And stop giving me so much orders,” Coco bargained.
“Yeah, yeah.” Nina let Coco out of her grip. “And if you were getting annoyed, then you should’ve told me! Its not that hard!” They continued their journey to find the ice witch/wizard.
Chapter 4- Info on the Ice Witch
The two made it through part of the forest. Nina still gave out orders to Coco, but not as many; she even helped with some. Anyways, they asked a couple more people about who this ice infant was. They finally came across a weasel who had some answers.
“Excuse me, can you help us,” Coco asked.
“Sure. What’s up,” replied the weasel.
“We’re looking for a person who freezes people, homes, and, somehow has the ability to freeze fire,” explained Nina.
“Oh yeah, her. Yeah, I know her. Well, I don’t know her know her, but I’ve heard of her. She likes to call herself the ‘Ice Queen,’ but I say she’s more of an ice witch.”
“Why do you call her that?” Asked Coco.
“’Cause she is a witch. She goes around freezing homes and land, making it her ice kingdom. She’s even trying to freeze the world! And she’s freezing everybody she knows that could get in her way,” explained the weasel.
“That answers a lot of questions. Do you know where she lives?” asked Nina.
The weasel pointed to a faraway building that had the form of a restaurant. “That’s her castle. She calls it ‘her White Castle.’ ”
“…I think I’ve been there before,” Nina said awkwardly.
“Don’t let its appearance fool you! It’s a real deathtrap! It only takes the shape of a restaurant so the Ice Witch can lure people into coming in so she can freeze them!”
“Well, at least we know where she is and who she is now,” alleged Coco.
“But its still a long way,” Nina acknowledged.
“I wouldn’t go there. Everyone who went there never came back,” Advised the weasel.
“What happened to them?” Coco asked curiously.
“Froze them. Its quite obvious,” the weasel began. “That’s why everyone I know calls her a witch. Families around the world have lost their loved ones because of her, and would do anything for revenge.”
“That’s like our problem,” Nina brought up. “Come on, Blondie, we gotta go!”
“Thanks for your heeeelp!!” Coco thanked as she was yanked away by Nina. The two rushed toward the white castle.
Chapter 5- Attack of the Ice Dragon
Thanks to the weasel’s information, Nina and Coco now knew where to find this ice witch. The two traveled though a deep, dark, and dangerous part of the forest, looking out for each other’s backs. It was said that dangerous creatures ran amuck through this part of the forest, including snakes, spiders, tigers, dingoes, and sometimes dragons. Coco knew more about this part of the forest than Nina (which Coco was surprised to know), so she led the way. The forest was quiet and motionless, which it normally wasn’t. A ferocious roar broke this silence. Nina and Coco looked at each other with fear in their eyes.
“What was that?” asked Nina, terrified.
“Probably our imaginations,” answered Coco in the same terrified voice. There was another roar in the distance. “I hope.” Another roar was heard. Then, from out of nowhere, a white dragon glistened with sparkling winter colors pounced out of nowhere, breathing out specks of ice.
“An ice-breathing dragon??” Nina exclaimed in shock.
“And I thought fire-breathing dragons were bad,” Coco avowed. The dragon breathed out ice in their direction, and the two dodged this attack. Then the dragon started going after Coco. It kept breathing ice everywhere, freezing even more things. Coco attacked the dragon with her martial arts skills a couple times. The dragon finally pinned down Coco. The dragon opened its mouth to chomp on her. Yum… wait, what the?? Something was hanging on to the dragon’s tail! Coco looked to see what stopped the dragon from chowing down on her; it was… NINA??? Nina was actually risking her life to save her rival??? ‘That’s strange,’ Thought Coco. The dragon swung its tail around, trying to get Nina off, but Nina kept clinging on. Coco managed to slip free from the dragon’s clutches while Nina was distracting the dragon. Although Nina wasn’t so lucky. The dragon finally tossed Nina off its tail, making her fly up into the air. She came down with a devastating blow to the dragon’s head, causing it to pass out.
“Nina, are you ok? That was AMAZING!!” Coco exclaimed with delight.
“I’m ok,” Nina said with fear in her eyes. “I think I‘m gonna stay away from dragons for, I dunno, maybe the rest of my life.”
“Well, thanks,” Coco thanked. “I never thought I’d say this, but, without you doing all your evil… doings, you actually make a good friend.”
Nina looked down, then smiled at Coco. “You’re not half bad either.” Coco smiled. “Come on, Blondie. We still gotta save our families and, well, the world.”
“I told you about a hundred times: call me Coco!” Coco coaxed as they continued their journey through the forest.
Chapter 6- Out of the forest, and Into the Ice
The dynamic duo, err, Coco and Nina finally got out of the forest, and into the open landscape. The whole place was covered in ice and snow. Coco told Nina that there was a nearby lake, which is always frozen in the wintertime. She told her that crossing the lake would make the trip quicker, but it would be dangerous.
Coco remembered an event from her childhood that took place at the same exact lake: her and her brother were ice-skating on the lake. The two were unaware that the ice was so thin. Coco fell through the ice, and her big brother, Crash, had to save her. Coco never went to lake in winter again. And now Coco was worried that that event would soon happen again. Nina tried to calm her down, knowing she might go nuts about this.
Nina looked ahead. “Well, I think we’re here.” Coco looked at it with fear. It was exactly how she remembered it. Flashbacks of that event filled her mind. Nina calmed her, then told her that they should get started.
The two started to cross the lake. Coco took any precautions she could, tip-toeing her towards the end of the lake. Nina, however, didn’t think straight. She thought that since the Ice Witch was freezing everything, the ice would be thicker.
“Careful, Nina. You can fall through this easily,” Coco warned.
“Don’t worry, I’ll be fine-!” Nina replied, before falling through the ice so suddenly.
“Nina? Nina!” Coco tiptoed quickly over to the hole where Nina was standing. “Oh my god, its de-javu all over again!” Coco started examining the hole, and Nina was nowhere to be found. Of course, the water was really dark. Then Coco heard the ice break. Nina popped out of another hole she made, struggling and gasping for breath. Coco helped her out of the freezing cold water. The ice cracked. Nina and Coco ran to the end of the lake, with each passing step, the ice broke into even smaller pieces. The two jumped to the snow-filled shore, and, out of breath, just laid there for a while.
“Are you ok?” Asked Coco, breathing heavily.
“Yeah… you?” replied Nina, even more out of breath than Coco.
“Yeah,” replied Coco. The two laid there for a while, then moved on.
Chapter 7-
yay! i did it! woo!! well, thats all the stroy so far. i haven't thought about what i'm gonna type in chapters 7 and 8. i'll probably think of it while struggling to go to sleep. as long as my first romance story doesn't get in the way! like it usually does! what do u think? should i attempt to put in on FAC? i think u should put urs on FAC. ok, thats all. Nina! err, wait.... GAH!!! THE STORY'S GOTTON TO MY HEAD!!!!!! what i MEANT to say was "Night!" ok, really. night! even though i'm not going to bed just yet! ok, i'm starting to become a a clone of u. AHHH!!!!!!
Falconlobo on November 26, 2008, 12:16:32 PM
Falconlobo on
IshJusMeh on November 26, 2008, 8:22:07 AM
IshJusMeh on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 26, 2008, 12:22:56 AM
cool story! i can't wait to hear more of it! i'm not done with chapter 5 yet, but i'll still read u what i have. should i just do ten chapters? doing the drama stuff in chapters 5,6,7, &8, then do the ice witch fight on chapter 9, and the final thing and the conclusion in chap 10? if so, what should i do for chapters 7 & 8? i got NO ideas AT ALL. i've thought about everything except THOSE TWO. MAN, i suck!! i ALWAYS do that!! help me!!!!!! ok, that all i can think of to say. bye bye!
Falconlobo on November 25, 2008, 4:51:26 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 25, 2008, 4:50:53 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 25, 2008, 4:10:51 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 25, 2008, 5:00:40 AM
cool story! lol on Marlin's quote "its none of ure business anymore! i'm 32!"
i STILL haven't continued my Christmas story! i dunno how to start the chapter! plus, my mind's fixed on this Valentine story that i'm making up in my mind. DARN U, STUPID ICE-BREATHING DRAGON!!!! help me, please? please?? I'M BEGGING U!!! HELP ME!!!!!!
ps: i can't wait till u read me the beach party! i have a feeling its gonna be HILARIOUS!!!!! and, should i start typing my story that i'm making up in my mind? the Valentines 1? i feel like typing it before i forget it. its gonna be my first romance story! yee!!
i STILL haven't continued my Christmas story! i dunno how to start the chapter! plus, my mind's fixed on this Valentine story that i'm making up in my mind. DARN U, STUPID ICE-BREATHING DRAGON!!!! help me, please? please?? I'M BEGGING U!!! HELP ME!!!!!!
ps: i can't wait till u read me the beach party! i have a feeling its gonna be HILARIOUS!!!!! and, should i start typing my story that i'm making up in my mind? the Valentines 1? i feel like typing it before i forget it. its gonna be my first romance story! yee!!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 23, 2008, 10:25:18 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 23, 2008, 9:51:37 AM
i dunno. i just finished watching Narnia, trying to find a way to begin chapter 5 of my story. didn't help though. i'll have to watch Shrek. at least Shrek 1 has a dragon in it; well, a fire breathing dragon at that. and so i don't make EVERYTHING bad happen to Coco, i'm gonna make Nina fall though some VERY thin ice, just to even the drama out, though. have any more ideas? if so, tell me. i hope u do. u KNOW how horrible my brain works. oh well.
i need to draw a titan. which one to do though? i dunno. help me out. thats all. bye!
i need to draw a titan. which one to do though? i dunno. help me out. thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 22, 2008, 6:18:46 AM
hey! i drew Snipe :)
i am so close to fully upgrading TK! yeah! i only need one more upgrade, and TK's the first mutant that i've fully upgraded EVER!!!
hey have any specific titans u want me to draw? if so, i will NOT draw these particular titans:
magmadon,
goar,
shellephant,
rhinoroller (i got nothing against him, i just don't wanna draw him),
sludge (same note as above),
yuktopus,
and some others i can't think of right now. ugh, just call me and tell me ur titan, and i'll tell u if i'll draw him or not.
hey, whos ur favorite titan? mine's TK, as u might already know. oh whatever, call me. bye!
i am so close to fully upgrading TK! yeah! i only need one more upgrade, and TK's the first mutant that i've fully upgraded EVER!!!
hey have any specific titans u want me to draw? if so, i will NOT draw these particular titans:
magmadon,
goar,
shellephant,
rhinoroller (i got nothing against him, i just don't wanna draw him),
sludge (same note as above),
yuktopus,
and some others i can't think of right now. ugh, just call me and tell me ur titan, and i'll tell u if i'll draw him or not.
hey, whos ur favorite titan? mine's TK, as u might already know. oh whatever, call me. bye!
Falconlobo on November 21, 2008, 2:20:20 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 21, 2008, 2:19:57 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 21, 2008, 9:19:34 AM
yeah, yeah, i looked at yer picture, commented, faved, and so on. i can believe that its a hard desision to make on this contest. and, i thought bout saying something on my name being on ure profile, but didn't. TAKE IT OFF. NOW.
anyways, i kinda wanna draw the mutants from Crash Of The Tiatns and the new ones from Mind Over Mutant, STARTING WITH TK!!!!!!!!! i don't know y, i just do. and i am NOT, repeat NOT drawing magmadon!!!!!!!!!! I HATE HIM!!!!!!!! maybe i'll just draw my favorites. oh whatever. i'm going back to playing Mind Over Mutant and eating my french bread. call me. bye!
anyways, i kinda wanna draw the mutants from Crash Of The Tiatns and the new ones from Mind Over Mutant, STARTING WITH TK!!!!!!!!! i don't know y, i just do. and i am NOT, repeat NOT drawing magmadon!!!!!!!!!! I HATE HIM!!!!!!!! maybe i'll just draw my favorites. oh whatever. i'm going back to playing Mind Over Mutant and eating my french bread. call me. bye!
nikki001997 on November 20, 2008, 5:18:04 PM
nikki001997 on
Falconlobo on November 20, 2008, 8:21:46 AM
Falconlobo on
nikki001997 on November 19, 2008, 8:15:48 PM
nikki001997 on
CRwixey on November 19, 2008, 7:37:21 PM
CRwixey on
Falconlobo on November 19, 2008, 12:38:37 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 19, 2008, 9:35:06 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 19, 2008, 8:49:34 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on November 19, 2008, 9:17:45 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on November 20, 2008, 12:50:44 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 19, 2008, 9:34:48 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 18, 2008, 1:25:10 PM
hey, guess what?
ok, i was playing Crash Twinsanity, right? i was in the airship, fighting those annoying ant guys as Cortex, i was on the last guy, and he WOULDN'T DIE!! i lost my ammo, like, THREE TIMES before i killed him! he was annoying! all i wanted to do was play as Nina! and he got in my way...
ok, i was playing Crash Twinsanity, right? i was in the airship, fighting those annoying ant guys as Cortex, i was on the last guy, and he WOULDN'T DIE!! i lost my ammo, like, THREE TIMES before i killed him! he was annoying! all i wanted to do was play as Nina! and he got in my way...
kelseyrose on November 18, 2008, 8:30:59 AM
kelseyrose on
Comment Deleted
kelseyrose on November 18, 2008, 8:31:17 AM
kelseyrose on
Comment Deleted
Falconlobo on November 17, 2008, 9:30:13 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 17, 2008, 9:29:55 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on November 17, 2008, 8:58:36 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on November 16, 2008, 2:16:44 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 16, 2008, 8:07:06 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 14, 2008, 7:27:23 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 14, 2008, 12:28:10 AM
HAPPY BIRTHDAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!
my pic's STILL not on!!!!!!!! grr... oh yeah! forgot to tell u! i found these sketch books in the dining room, and i asked my mom if i could have one (there was two others), so she said yes, and guess what??????? i drew Nina (Sonic cat character verson), and I FIT HER ON THE PAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ok, her hair's cut off at the top, BUT STILL!!!!! oh, yeah, i tried ure strategy of starting at the cheek first, and it WOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRKKKKEEEEDDDD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
ok, thats all. bye!
my pic's STILL not on!!!!!!!! grr... oh yeah! forgot to tell u! i found these sketch books in the dining room, and i asked my mom if i could have one (there was two others), so she said yes, and guess what??????? i drew Nina (Sonic cat character verson), and I FIT HER ON THE PAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ok, her hair's cut off at the top, BUT STILL!!!!! oh, yeah, i tried ure strategy of starting at the cheek first, and it WOOOOOOOOORRRRRRRKKKKEEEEDDDD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
ok, thats all. bye!
ORGASMICxKITTY on November 12, 2008, 1:30:23 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 10, 2008, 11:53:02 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 10, 2008, 10:20:22 AM
hi. i started a Christmas story that i made up in my mind last night. i'll read it to u (plus my Nina story) if u want me to. and, i thought u said u'd call me today! oh whatever. what u need to do is ANSWER MY QUESTION. THE AVATAR ONE????? WHAT HAPPENED TO IT??? ugh. call me, or leave a comment.
ps: what am i supposed to do with ure birthday card? yes, i'm putting it on fanart before i give it to u.
pss: there's a river of mad people sending comments about their hate for chain letters if u haven't noticed. u should stop sending them. even i'm getting annoyed.
psss: ow, i hurt my lip! XO
pssss: Nina's still pissing me off.
psssss: i haven't even restarted it, and i STILL say she is!
pssssss: i am officially Nina
psssssss:feel free to yell at me tomorrow.
pssssssss: ANSWER THESE QUESTIONS!!!!!!!!!!!!!
psssssssss: bye!
ps: what am i supposed to do with ure birthday card? yes, i'm putting it on fanart before i give it to u.
pss: there's a river of mad people sending comments about their hate for chain letters if u haven't noticed. u should stop sending them. even i'm getting annoyed.
psss: ow, i hurt my lip! XO
pssss: Nina's still pissing me off.
psssss: i haven't even restarted it, and i STILL say she is!
pssssss: i am officially Nina
psssssss:feel free to yell at me tomorrow.
pssssssss: ANSWER THESE QUESTIONS!!!!!!!!!!!!!
psssssssss: bye!
shadowsofvoltage on November 9, 2008, 9:39:00 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 9, 2008, 12:36:52 PM
sonicfan1 on November 9, 2008, 3:19:47 AM
sonicfan1 on
nikki001997 on November 9, 2008, 1:17:40 AM
nikki001997 on
Tuxedo_Mini_Mask on November 8, 2008, 8:57:23 AM
Gadoink on November 8, 2008, 6:27:26 AM
Gadoink on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 8, 2008, 4:57:56 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 8, 2008, 4:56:57 AM
Falconlobo on November 8, 2008, 4:48:43 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on November 7, 2008, 11:06:11 AM
Kirbyluva11 on November 1, 2008, 1:20:16 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Boo810 on November 6, 2008, 12:48:54 AM
Boo810 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 31, 2008, 3:08:25 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 30, 2008, 1:27:20 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 30, 2008, 12:06:21 PM
Meghan, i NEED u to answer this!
ok, so, my mom went out to find some hairspray, yeah? and she comes home with 4 colors: orange, black, blue, and pink. i'm perfect with the black, BUT THERES NO RED!!!!!! XO my only choices are pink or orange. WHICH ONE SHOULD I PICK?????
like i said, u NEED to reply on this!!!!!!!
ok, bye.
ps: i drew a Halloween pic! XD should i color it today, or do it tomorrow? but i AM putting it on tomorrow! ok, for reals, bye!
ok, so, my mom went out to find some hairspray, yeah? and she comes home with 4 colors: orange, black, blue, and pink. i'm perfect with the black, BUT THERES NO RED!!!!!! XO my only choices are pink or orange. WHICH ONE SHOULD I PICK?????
like i said, u NEED to reply on this!!!!!!!
ok, bye.
ps: i drew a Halloween pic! XD should i color it today, or do it tomorrow? but i AM putting it on tomorrow! ok, for reals, bye!
megaman7755 on October 30, 2008, 10:34:13 AM
megaman7755 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 29, 2008, 10:50:47 AM
cool! we're still working on my costume.
Tennessee; hey, u ever gonna finish that story u started?
oh yeah, thats right. *sighs* grr. i'll get on it as soon as i can.
Henriette; hey, what about the story u were gonna type about me and my crew? oh, and, instead of script writing, can u make it like a real story? or a POV? although one would think a real like story would be easier.
me: Henriette, i've told u time after time: i don't know how to start it! and plus, i got Tennessee's story to do. well, gotta go. call me if u want. bye!
Tennessee; hey, u ever gonna finish that story u started?
oh yeah, thats right. *sighs* grr. i'll get on it as soon as i can.
Henriette; hey, what about the story u were gonna type about me and my crew? oh, and, instead of script writing, can u make it like a real story? or a POV? although one would think a real like story would be easier.
me: Henriette, i've told u time after time: i don't know how to start it! and plus, i got Tennessee's story to do. well, gotta go. call me if u want. bye!
Boo810 on October 29, 2008, 10:49:39 AM
Boo810 on
Me: I saw all your pics, so I thought it'd be quicker to post about them all in one! Your good at art, I especialy love your sketching. I like your cosmo/anti cosmo drawings the most! ^^
Smoke: ...She can't even draw.
Dust: Hey! Unfair! I think so too, but the urge to disagree with you is unbearable!
Smoke: Ignore him. He recently escaped the closest asylum.
Dust: Did not. I'm going. I have to go make sure Snowball doesn't wreck my base again.
Me: ...Anyway, it's great we can be friends! ^^
Smoke: ...She can't even draw.
Dust: Hey! Unfair! I think so too, but the urge to disagree with you is unbearable!
Smoke: Ignore him. He recently escaped the closest asylum.
Dust: Did not. I'm going. I have to go make sure Snowball doesn't wreck my base again.
Me: ...Anyway, it's great we can be friends! ^^
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 29, 2008, 7:35:39 AM
Boo810 on October 29, 2008, 3:36:10 AM
Boo810 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 27, 2008, 11:25:05 AM
Gadoink on October 26, 2008, 11:15:58 PM
Gadoink on
megaman7755 on October 26, 2008, 6:33:35 AM
megaman7755 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 25, 2008, 8:10:24 AM
oh, yeah! guess what i found at a Savers store??
i found.........
A TAILS STUFFED ANIMAL!!!!!!!!!!!!
and yes, i bought it.
i also got:
Crash: Mind Over Mutant,
My Super Ex Girlfriend,
and a couple of keychains.
but those three are from Walmart!
grr. I'm stuck on Mind Over Mutant... ALREADY!!! and on, like, the first/second level. grr. ah well, i'm gonna start packing. ok, for reals, bye!
i found.........
A TAILS STUFFED ANIMAL!!!!!!!!!!!!
and yes, i bought it.
i also got:
Crash: Mind Over Mutant,
My Super Ex Girlfriend,
and a couple of keychains.
but those three are from Walmart!
grr. I'm stuck on Mind Over Mutant... ALREADY!!! and on, like, the first/second level. grr. ah well, i'm gonna start packing. ok, for reals, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 25, 2008, 8:05:26 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 23, 2008, 10:14:35 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 22, 2008, 11:30:36 AM
yay!! i'm finally here!
ok, on the way to Vegas, i was drawing. and guess what??
I FINALLY FINISHED MY WEDDING PIC!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i just put a couple more people in the...... whatever u call it... lets call it 'audience'.
three people are actually people in particular.
anyways, u know how i said that i wanted to make a crew for Henriette? well i drew the brains and first mate of her group! his name is Ezeca (second e pronounced like the e in egg), but people just call him Ez for short. i wrote 'Meet Ez!' at the top, and put a paragraph about him. i'll type it for u.
Bentley (Sly Cooper), Antoine (Sat AM, Sonic the hedgehog) & Max (Shark Boy and Lava Girl) all discribe Ezeca (Ez for short). He's the brains of Henriette 'One-Eye' Cooper's gang, he often gets scared of stuff, and he's a little pathetic. Not only is he the brains, he's also first mate of Henriette's ship. Ez has a MAJOR crush on Henriette, but tries his hardest to keep it a secret, even from his shpmates. Ez often stammers a lot or blushes when he's around his captain... or does both! His "Antoine side" usually gets the gang into a lot of trouble, but he always manages to get them out. heh heh.. Watch out, pirates! Ez the stoat's on the move!
and thats all. don't ask about the last sentence. it just popped into my head. Ez looks cute. :) well, thats all. leave a comment if u get any info with Josh comming on. he said that if he got on, his user name will b 'slytunkhamen500'.
ok, bye!
ok, on the way to Vegas, i was drawing. and guess what??
I FINALLY FINISHED MY WEDDING PIC!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
i just put a couple more people in the...... whatever u call it... lets call it 'audience'.
three people are actually people in particular.
anyways, u know how i said that i wanted to make a crew for Henriette? well i drew the brains and first mate of her group! his name is Ezeca (second e pronounced like the e in egg), but people just call him Ez for short. i wrote 'Meet Ez!' at the top, and put a paragraph about him. i'll type it for u.
Bentley (Sly Cooper), Antoine (Sat AM, Sonic the hedgehog) & Max (Shark Boy and Lava Girl) all discribe Ezeca (Ez for short). He's the brains of Henriette 'One-Eye' Cooper's gang, he often gets scared of stuff, and he's a little pathetic. Not only is he the brains, he's also first mate of Henriette's ship. Ez has a MAJOR crush on Henriette, but tries his hardest to keep it a secret, even from his shpmates. Ez often stammers a lot or blushes when he's around his captain... or does both! His "Antoine side" usually gets the gang into a lot of trouble, but he always manages to get them out. heh heh.. Watch out, pirates! Ez the stoat's on the move!
and thats all. don't ask about the last sentence. it just popped into my head. Ez looks cute. :) well, thats all. leave a comment if u get any info with Josh comming on. he said that if he got on, his user name will b 'slytunkhamen500'.
ok, bye!
CRwixey on October 21, 2008, 2:36:06 AM
CRwixey on
Falconlobo on October 19, 2008, 2:42:25 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 16, 2008, 11:10:42 AM
oh! did i tell you that i continued my wedding pic? i redrew Bucky, (he looks MUCH better know) drew Henriette in her maid of honor dress (which is the same as Wiley's dress), and drew Wiley's dad.
yeesh, this is gonna take forever for me to finish. and, i got, like, 3 ideas.
grr. well, gotta go. call me if u want. bye!
yeesh, this is gonna take forever for me to finish. and, i got, like, 3 ideas.
grr. well, gotta go. call me if u want. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 16, 2008, 10:36:06 AM
shadowsofvoltage on October 15, 2008, 10:39:20 PM
CRwixey on October 15, 2008, 4:15:28 AM
CRwixey on
Kyonkichis1Kitty on October 14, 2008, 1:37:47 PM
Kyonkichis1Kitty on October 14, 2008, 1:33:46 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 13, 2008, 10:32:03 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 13, 2008, 10:29:54 AM
oh my god, i wish u were here!! ok, so, i was playing Sly 1, right? i was in Muggshot's place, doing the first level backwards (yes, u can do that if u didn't know). I was like so close to the van! then my camera got caught on the rocks. i tried to get it free, then my camera blacked out for a few seconds, and when my camera was back to normal, I WAS FALLING OFF A CLIFF!!!!! but that's not the weird part. anyways, i'm not exactly "falling," i'm actually..... FLOATING IN AIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! but, i'm doing the arm motions like i really AM falling. i got two very short videos of it on my camera (u know, the green 1?), so i'll show u it the next time i come over. MAN, i wish u were here!!
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 13, 2008, 8:35:29 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 12, 2008, 2:45:57 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 12, 2008, 2:44:31 AM
Falconlobo on October 11, 2008, 3:53:07 PM
Falconlobo on
shadowsofvoltage on October 13, 2008, 12:31:42 AM
Falconlobo on October 13, 2008, 12:13:52 PM
Falconlobo on
shadowsofvoltage on October 15, 2008, 10:38:05 PM
Falconlobo on October 19, 2008, 2:42:14 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 11, 2008, 12:37:06 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 11, 2008, 11:09:46 AM
AHHHHH!!!!!!! FINALLY. DOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
no wait, I'M NOT DONE!!!! DARN!!!!!!!!!
ok, NOW i'm done!
ok, u know how i said i was gonna draw Tennessee in his Sly 1 form? well, i did it today, and i FINALLY finished!!!!!!!! it took me FOR. EV. ER JUST to get Tennessee's head right, and when i got it right, I MADE HIM TOO TALL!!!!!! so i erased his head, made his hand a little higher, and did his head again!! and, IT WAS EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!! ESPESIALLY HIS HAT!!!!!!!!!!!!! now i'm done, did a background which took me forever, and now i'm typing this comment.
now i'm hungry, and i can't do a thing about it. i'm probably gonna be eating applesauce for 4 months. grr..
this sucks....
no wait, I'M NOT DONE!!!! DARN!!!!!!!!!
ok, NOW i'm done!
ok, u know how i said i was gonna draw Tennessee in his Sly 1 form? well, i did it today, and i FINALLY finished!!!!!!!! it took me FOR. EV. ER JUST to get Tennessee's head right, and when i got it right, I MADE HIM TOO TALL!!!!!! so i erased his head, made his hand a little higher, and did his head again!! and, IT WAS EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVVIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIILLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!! ESPESIALLY HIS HAT!!!!!!!!!!!!! now i'm done, did a background which took me forever, and now i'm typing this comment.
now i'm hungry, and i can't do a thing about it. i'm probably gonna be eating applesauce for 4 months. grr..
this sucks....
ozzman2345 on October 11, 2008, 6:12:58 AM
ozzman2345 on
CRwixey on October 11, 2008, 4:42:52 AM
CRwixey on
tennesseekidcooper5 on October 9, 2008, 9:09:14 AM
yo.
ahh, i dunno what story from my Blast to the Past series to type!
i got:
The Cooper Bunch,
The Cooper Bunch 2,
The, Not So Sweet, Trustees Dinner (I finally found what i was looking for. it was trustees dinner, NOT family reunion.. stupid me...),
Puppy Troubles (I haven't told u about this 1 because i didn't have a name for it. i just thought of it about 5 minutes ago),
MAYBE
info about:
Tennessee,
Bucky,
Spice,
and Wiley.
i said MAYBE.
ok, either CALL me, or leave a COMMENT. (i dunno y i just did that) bye!
ahh, i dunno what story from my Blast to the Past series to type!
i got:
The Cooper Bunch,
The Cooper Bunch 2,
The, Not So Sweet, Trustees Dinner (I finally found what i was looking for. it was trustees dinner, NOT family reunion.. stupid me...),
Puppy Troubles (I haven't told u about this 1 because i didn't have a name for it. i just thought of it about 5 minutes ago),
MAYBE
info about:
Tennessee,
Bucky,
Spice,
and Wiley.
i said MAYBE.
ok, either CALL me, or leave a COMMENT. (i dunno y i just did that) bye!
Gadoink on October 7, 2008, 11:27:44 PM
Gadoink on
Gadoink on October 7, 2008, 9:33:23 AM
Gadoink on
Falconlobo on October 2, 2008, 1:06:14 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 30, 2008, 11:54:41 AM
I FINISHED! I FINISHED! I FINALLY FINISHED!!!!!
well, anyways, i finished my mmo! i even put a little artist's note and drew myself. just myself. not in Sly form.
i was thinking about it, and i actually started doing it, though i just stoped and drew myself as, well, myself....
anyways, on the last panel thing, i made Tennessee SOO cute!!! the expression on his face makes him look like a kid our age.
anyways, i haven't even STARTED on doing more on my story.
ah well. i'll start now. if u need to tell me something, or u just wanna talk, call me.
bye!
well, anyways, i finished my mmo! i even put a little artist's note and drew myself. just myself. not in Sly form.
i was thinking about it, and i actually started doing it, though i just stoped and drew myself as, well, myself....
anyways, on the last panel thing, i made Tennessee SOO cute!!! the expression on his face makes him look like a kid our age.
anyways, i haven't even STARTED on doing more on my story.
ah well. i'll start now. if u need to tell me something, or u just wanna talk, call me.
bye!
shadowsofvoltage on September 30, 2008, 12:09:09 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 29, 2008, 12:24:15 PM
oh!
and, in that long comment, u asked if i liked how u made Shadow talk?
well i do.
A LOT.
I LOVE how u didn't make him say all that, "i am the ultimate lifeform" stuff.
and u made him funny!
i LOVE the story!! u should TOTALLY put it on Fanart!!! if it were a real book, i would TOTALLY buy it!!! i'm using the word "totally" a lot...
anyways, i've started on my Bucky POV. i haven't gotton that far, but if u call me, i'll gladly read it to u. i've also started again on my major make out. i FINALLY got done with Tennessee, with the help of a Sonic pic. i'm now on section 3/4. Wylie's hand's pissing me off... B'
well, i gotta go.
keep up the good work! hope my comments r helping!
bye!
and, in that long comment, u asked if i liked how u made Shadow talk?
well i do.
A LOT.
I LOVE how u didn't make him say all that, "i am the ultimate lifeform" stuff.
and u made him funny!
i LOVE the story!! u should TOTALLY put it on Fanart!!! if it were a real book, i would TOTALLY buy it!!! i'm using the word "totally" a lot...
anyways, i've started on my Bucky POV. i haven't gotton that far, but if u call me, i'll gladly read it to u. i've also started again on my major make out. i FINALLY got done with Tennessee, with the help of a Sonic pic. i'm now on section 3/4. Wylie's hand's pissing me off... B'
well, i gotta go.
keep up the good work! hope my comments r helping!
bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 29, 2008, 8:27:46 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 29, 2008, 8:25:10 AM
yo!
i got a few repies on the comment u left me.
1: i will NOT draw shadow! and u know why that is.
2: this is just spitballing, but, what if u made Eggman barge in unanounced? like i said, its just spitballing.
3: i have no idea about what u should do about Emoshic.
&
4: i hate those girl vs boy things too!
well, i gotta do my homework. after that, i'm gonna start on Bucky's POV of the story. i was thinking about doing Spice's, but i didn't wanna make three POVs for the SAME story.
well, bye!
i got a few repies on the comment u left me.
1: i will NOT draw shadow! and u know why that is.
2: this is just spitballing, but, what if u made Eggman barge in unanounced? like i said, its just spitballing.
3: i have no idea about what u should do about Emoshic.
&
4: i hate those girl vs boy things too!
well, i gotta do my homework. after that, i'm gonna start on Bucky's POV of the story. i was thinking about doing Spice's, but i didn't wanna make three POVs for the SAME story.
well, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 28, 2008, 9:24:32 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 28, 2008, 7:51:13 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 28, 2008, 3:46:08 AM
Hey!
u know how i said i wanted to make one of those major make out, or whatever it was called? well, i've gotton to work on it. i've only done Wylie in the first... thing, scene, whatever. and i'm REALLY happy on how she came out! Tennessee, on the other hand, pissed me off! (and still is) So, i'm gonna do Tennessee later.
and i've got 998 words on my story! yay! =P and i've got five pages! double yay! =P =P
if u want me to read what i have, just call me and tell me. all u have to do.
ok, thats all. bye!
u know how i said i wanted to make one of those major make out, or whatever it was called? well, i've gotton to work on it. i've only done Wylie in the first... thing, scene, whatever. and i'm REALLY happy on how she came out! Tennessee, on the other hand, pissed me off! (and still is) So, i'm gonna do Tennessee later.
and i've got 998 words on my story! yay! =P and i've got five pages! double yay! =P =P
if u want me to read what i have, just call me and tell me. all u have to do.
ok, thats all. bye!
Falconlobo on September 27, 2008, 1:15:46 PM
Falconlobo on
Gadoink on September 24, 2008, 11:33:45 AM
Gadoink on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 23, 2008, 1:46:36 PM
yo! (I said yo XD) i just got home from this art show. though, it wasn't really an art "show", but ALL the art was done by blind people! the art was A. MAZ. ING. the main reason y we went was because someone in my dad's brail class had two pieces in it. they were sooooooooooo great!!! anyways, i might give u more detail tomorrow. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 22, 2008, 8:31:36 AM
CRwixey on September 22, 2008, 7:55:48 AM
CRwixey on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 21, 2008, 1:48:05 PM
hey!
ok, i got back from seeing Igor! it was soooooooo funny! espesially at this one part really close to the end! so, Scamper's, like, putting on ... costume things, or whatever on blind orphans, and he notices that 1 of the orphans has it on backwards, and he was like, " what r u, bli-... err.. let me switch that for u." or something like that.
anyways, i'm now home, and i got this magazine at winco, and guess whats on the front???
i'll let u guess. i won't spoil it. either call me, or type a comment.
BYE!
ok, i got back from seeing Igor! it was soooooooo funny! espesially at this one part really close to the end! so, Scamper's, like, putting on ... costume things, or whatever on blind orphans, and he notices that 1 of the orphans has it on backwards, and he was like, " what r u, bli-... err.. let me switch that for u." or something like that.
anyways, i'm now home, and i got this magazine at winco, and guess whats on the front???
i'll let u guess. i won't spoil it. either call me, or type a comment.
BYE!
Gadoink on September 21, 2008, 1:16:25 PM
Gadoink on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 20, 2008, 3:30:52 AM
OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG OMG ....... i'm getting tired of saying omg.
anyways,
I SAW FOWL PLAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IT WAS SOOOOOOO FUNNY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
and i also saw Hypno a gogo. it was a tadbit scary, but still VERY entertaining!!!
so, thats all i wanted to say. soo, bye!
anyways,
I SAW FOWL PLAY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
IT WAS SOOOOOOO FUNNY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
and i also saw Hypno a gogo. it was a tadbit scary, but still VERY entertaining!!!
so, thats all i wanted to say. soo, bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 19, 2008, 4:19:59 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 19, 2008, 4:18:28 PM
hey. i just found this story about Tails and his life before he met Sonic, and guess what? the story's 39 chapters long! THIRTY NINE!!!!! i haven't started to read it yet, but i think it'll probably be pretty interesting, like this other story i read. only, in the story that i read, it starts off good, but ends up really sad and a bit scary. random people r dieing or getting hust by this guy named Dr. Dead. and one of them is Charmy! although, Espio has some kind of.... power.. like... thing to see and hear him. its sorta like Ghost. anyways, Charmy's the main character, this WAS a good story, till they made the, not finished, end really drastic.
ok, thats all. BYE!
ok, thats all. BYE!
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 19, 2008, 8:25:38 AM
Falconlobo on September 18, 2008, 8:34:20 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 18, 2008, 8:15:17 AM
shadowsofvoltage on September 18, 2008, 12:38:39 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 17, 2008, 12:17:09 PM
hey, u know how i said we should draw that idea u made up in the cafeateria with Sonic and Tails? and u said u wanted me to do it? well, i actually started! i'm finished with Tails, his lunch, and.. the table, and i'm gonna do Sonic tomorrow. heres the biggy, i'm gonna letcha guys look at it tomorrow, even though its not finished! that sound good to u? if so, good.
i am SOOOO happy with Tails and how he turned out!! this is like, my first pic of him that ACTUALLY looks good! the 1 in my big sketch book's kinda crappy. :(
so, thats all. BYE!
i am SOOOO happy with Tails and how he turned out!! this is like, my first pic of him that ACTUALLY looks good! the 1 in my big sketch book's kinda crappy. :(
so, thats all. BYE!
CRwixey on September 17, 2008, 3:09:24 AM
CRwixey on
Zenshii on September 16, 2008, 3:38:22 PM
Zenshii on
Falconlobo on September 16, 2008, 1:09:12 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on September 16, 2008, 1:17:53 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on September 17, 2008, 12:54:52 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 16, 2008, 1:02:50 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 16, 2008, 12:43:57 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 16, 2008, 12:43:21 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 16, 2008, 12:27:48 PM
CRwixey on September 16, 2008, 7:26:14 AM
CRwixey on
CRwixey on September 16, 2008, 4:40:42 AM
CRwixey on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 16, 2008, 3:27:26 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 16, 2008, 3:25:00 AM
CRwixey on September 16, 2008, 1:57:07 AM
CRwixey on
Hi, thanks again for that amazing number of comments... but, please, could you not send quite so many next time? Not because I don't want to read them or anything, but my comouter's so old it has trouble getting all the notification emails in... and I'll be starting at a new University in a coupe of weeks so I just won't have time to read them all. Hope that's okay, I appreciate the comments you've sent me. :)
Glad to hear you're a bit better, hope you continue to recover! :)
Glad to hear you're a bit better, hope you continue to recover! :)
CRwixey on September 15, 2008, 1:31:05 AM
CRwixey on
Falconlobo on September 14, 2008, 1:24:30 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 14, 2008, 12:51:47 PM
CRwixey on September 14, 2008, 8:28:48 AM
CRwixey on
lazertails on September 14, 2008, 5:27:15 AM
lazertails on
lazertails on September 14, 2008, 5:20:28 AM
lazertails on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 13, 2008, 10:21:25 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 13, 2008, 7:16:13 AM
hey, guess what?
i asked my mom what i would be for Halloween, and, of course she said that she was planning to make me a pirate, so i told her that the school is obsessed with pirates, and that i wanted to be my fan char Gemma. so, i showed her a picture of her, and she said we might see what we can find to put the costume together!
acually, my mom got some leathery like pants, and i said that would go good with my fan char, Gemma's costume, THEN i brought Halloween up!
too bad the pants didn't fit me. they looked like Velma's leather outfit in Scooby Doo 2, only black.
i asked my mom what i would be for Halloween, and, of course she said that she was planning to make me a pirate, so i told her that the school is obsessed with pirates, and that i wanted to be my fan char Gemma. so, i showed her a picture of her, and she said we might see what we can find to put the costume together!
acually, my mom got some leathery like pants, and i said that would go good with my fan char, Gemma's costume, THEN i brought Halloween up!
too bad the pants didn't fit me. they looked like Velma's leather outfit in Scooby Doo 2, only black.
CRwixey on September 13, 2008, 2:06:29 AM
CRwixey on
Falconlobo on September 12, 2008, 12:16:46 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 12, 2008, 12:16:13 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 12, 2008, 12:15:36 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on September 12, 2008, 12:11:16 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on September 12, 2008, 12:15:51 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 11, 2008, 2:21:39 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 11, 2008, 1:46:07 PM
Falconlobo on
CRwixey on September 11, 2008, 8:21:04 AM
CRwixey on
Aww, sorry you're not well, I hope you get better soon. :)
My health's not usually that great either... I had an X-ray the other day and now everything hurts. Feels like I've pulled all the muscles in my body... I don't get it, that's never happened with a scan before... hopefully it'll clear up soon.
Thanks for the comments! ^^
My health's not usually that great either... I had an X-ray the other day and now everything hurts. Feels like I've pulled all the muscles in my body... I don't get it, that's never happened with a scan before... hopefully it'll clear up soon.
Thanks for the comments! ^^
Falconlobo on September 11, 2008, 7:27:45 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 11, 2008, 7:27:17 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 11, 2008, 7:26:58 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 11, 2008, 7:24:40 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 10, 2008, 12:01:10 PM
Falconlobo on September 10, 2008, 9:49:08 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 10, 2008, 9:48:46 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 10, 2008, 9:48:24 AM
Falconlobo on
darkyoshi555 on September 10, 2008, 9:47:20 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 10, 2008, 9:43:49 AM
darkyoshi555 on
CRwixey on September 10, 2008, 5:20:44 AM
CRwixey on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 9, 2008, 11:55:34 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 9, 2008, 10:20:36 AM
darkyoshi555 on September 9, 2008, 9:11:56 AM
darkyoshi555 on
Falconlobo on September 9, 2008, 8:37:58 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 9, 2008, 8:37:36 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 9, 2008, 8:30:31 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 9, 2008, 8:29:47 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 9, 2008, 8:29:19 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 9, 2008, 8:28:15 AM
Falconlobo on
CRwixey on September 9, 2008, 4:45:13 AM
CRwixey on
darkyoshi555 on September 8, 2008, 1:04:18 PM
darkyoshi555 on
Falconlobo on September 7, 2008, 3:58:41 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 7, 2008, 3:57:11 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 7, 2008, 3:56:19 AM
Falconlobo on
CRwixey on September 7, 2008, 3:19:49 AM
CRwixey on
Hi, sorry to bug you, but I've just noticed the comment Gadoink left you on his profile about me "acknowledging" the Drakeon picture was his idea.
I don't want to start any arguments, but I didn't realise he meant it to be a request; I thought he was just suggesting another Eevee evoution. That's why I didn't label it as a request. I have already apologised to him and am hurt to see that he's implying I did it on purpose.
I don't want to start any arguments, but I didn't realise he meant it to be a request; I thought he was just suggesting another Eevee evoution. That's why I didn't label it as a request. I have already apologised to him and am hurt to see that he's implying I did it on purpose.
CRwixey on September 7, 2008, 2:43:13 AM
CRwixey on
darkyoshi555 on September 7, 2008, 2:33:37 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 7, 2008, 2:29:17 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 7, 2008, 2:20:41 AM
darkyoshi555 on
CRwixey on September 7, 2008, 2:19:25 AM
CRwixey on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 3:34:08 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 3:33:11 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on September 6, 2008, 12:42:15 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:41:38 PM
darkyoshi555 on
Kirbyluva11 on September 6, 2008, 12:39:38 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:31:21 PM
darkyoshi555 on
Kirbyluva11 on September 6, 2008, 12:31:20 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:29:22 PM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:28:57 PM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:22:18 PM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:18:33 PM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:14:12 PM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 12:09:46 PM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:58:25 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:51:57 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:51:04 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:45:03 AM
darkyoshi555 on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:44:16 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:43:52 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:42:57 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on September 6, 2008, 11:42:10 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:43:29 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on September 6, 2008, 11:45:21 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:46:56 AM
Falconlobo on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:41:11 AM
darkyoshi555 on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:40:30 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:39:42 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 6, 2008, 11:38:53 AM
Falconlobo on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:26:21 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:24:42 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 11:16:25 AM
darkyoshi555 on
darkyoshi555 on September 6, 2008, 10:45:39 AM
darkyoshi555 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 5, 2008, 12:15:50 PM
Kirbyluva11 on September 4, 2008, 2:49:58 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 4, 2008, 12:32:40 PM
Falconlobo on September 4, 2008, 11:22:16 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 4, 2008, 10:40:45 AM
Gadoink on September 3, 2008, 11:35:19 PM
Gadoink on
Falconlobo on September 4, 2008, 1:36:54 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on September 3, 2008, 11:48:35 AM
Falconlobo on September 3, 2008, 7:27:09 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 3, 2008, 1:19:30 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 3, 2008, 1:19:02 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 3, 2008, 1:18:25 AM
Falconlobo on
Gadoink on September 2, 2008, 12:00:51 PM
Gadoink on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:23:06 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:21:42 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:20:39 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:19:24 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:10:37 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:05:01 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:04:34 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:03:47 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:03:18 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on September 2, 2008, 10:01:42 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on September 1, 2008, 4:12:08 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 30, 2008, 5:49:19 AM
well, i'm up. actually, i was up a long time ago, though i got hung on Alf's Animated Adventures. i was watching it, then i got called for mail. now i'm waiting for my macaroni to heat.
i now know more about Skip! i think he likes Stella, this waitress. this is funny, in The Aladdin Brothers, in some parts, girls get hung on Skip! and, u know how Gordon (Alf) likes Rhonda? well, in The Aladdin Brothers, in the end, Skip's character gets Rhonda's character, and Alf's character gets Skip's girlfriend from the beginning! i think u'd like Skip.. as a character.. if u know what i mean..
crap!! i missed barnyard!!! i totally forgot that it was saterday!!
well.. this SUCKS!!! bye!
i now know more about Skip! i think he likes Stella, this waitress. this is funny, in The Aladdin Brothers, in some parts, girls get hung on Skip! and, u know how Gordon (Alf) likes Rhonda? well, in The Aladdin Brothers, in the end, Skip's character gets Rhonda's character, and Alf's character gets Skip's girlfriend from the beginning! i think u'd like Skip.. as a character.. if u know what i mean..
crap!! i missed barnyard!!! i totally forgot that it was saterday!!
well.. this SUCKS!!! bye!
Falconlobo on August 30, 2008, 3:46:41 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 31, 2008, 3:29:10 AM
Falconlobo on August 31, 2008, 3:33:46 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 31, 2008, 3:35:32 AM
Falconlobo on August 31, 2008, 4:19:21 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 31, 2008, 3:32:39 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 28, 2008, 12:46:16 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 28, 2008, 12:45:50 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 28, 2008, 12:45:26 PM
Falconlobo on
Gadoink on August 28, 2008, 11:07:22 AM
Gadoink on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 28, 2008, 11:02:52 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 28, 2008, 7:35:42 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 28, 2008, 7:20:13 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 27, 2008, 2:14:07 PM
OHHHH MMMMYYYY GOOOOODD!!!!!!!!!!!!
I FINALLY got the nerve to draw Freddy and Feffer!!!!!!!!!!! AND I DREW 'EM!!!!!!!!
I'm REEEEAAALLY happy with it. ok, not THAT happy, but since its my first barnyard/ fan character in Barnyard form pic, i'm REALLY happy with it!!!!!!
so, Freddy's all, like, nervously talking to her, and he's all like, "heh heh.. (.)_(.);" and Feffer's happily listening.
i didn't make anyone talk, but still.... Freddy's scratching his head nervously in it..
and it goes PERFECTLY with my story that i'm typing! oh, and sorry that i didn't tell u about the story earlier. It SORTA like ure Dustin Shico story, only its about Feffer's life and how she met Freddy and all the other guys. i'll tell u about it later. soo thats all. BYE!!
I FINALLY got the nerve to draw Freddy and Feffer!!!!!!!!!!! AND I DREW 'EM!!!!!!!!
I'm REEEEAAALLY happy with it. ok, not THAT happy, but since its my first barnyard/ fan character in Barnyard form pic, i'm REALLY happy with it!!!!!!
so, Freddy's all, like, nervously talking to her, and he's all like, "heh heh.. (.)_(.);" and Feffer's happily listening.
i didn't make anyone talk, but still.... Freddy's scratching his head nervously in it..
and it goes PERFECTLY with my story that i'm typing! oh, and sorry that i didn't tell u about the story earlier. It SORTA like ure Dustin Shico story, only its about Feffer's life and how she met Freddy and all the other guys. i'll tell u about it later. soo thats all. BYE!!
PinkRosePetals on August 27, 2008, 6:39:29 AM
PinkRosePetals on August 27, 2008, 6:35:19 AM
animefangirl1234 on August 27, 2008, 6:21:32 AM
arijo on August 27, 2008, 6:15:28 AM
arijo on
Falconlobo on August 27, 2008, 6:14:52 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 27, 2008, 6:13:44 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 27, 2008, 6:10:35 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:33:17 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:32:31 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:32:13 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:25:39 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:06:59 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:06:33 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:06:01 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 26, 2008, 5:33:33 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:04:55 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 26, 2008, 5:32:28 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 26, 2008, 5:32:02 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 26, 2008, 5:31:41 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 26, 2008, 5:31:13 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 25, 2008, 3:06:04 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 26, 2008, 2:05:12 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 25, 2008, 3:01:30 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 25, 2008, 5:15:11 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 25, 2008, 5:13:53 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 25, 2008, 5:12:39 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 12:46:16 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 9:07:57 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 9:06:47 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 9:06:24 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 24, 2008, 8:58:36 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 24, 2008, 8:56:55 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 9:02:05 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 8:54:57 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 24, 2008, 2:57:18 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 23, 2008, 3:10:31 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 24, 2008, 4:08:06 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 23, 2008, 3:08:18 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 2:37:00 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 23, 2008, 2:29:39 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 2:35:39 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 1:46:18 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 23, 2008, 12:15:51 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 23, 2008, 12:14:17 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 12:13:43 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 12:13:15 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 23, 2008, 12:13:45 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 12:14:09 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 23, 2008, 2:52:09 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 22, 2008, 4:09:50 PM
Kirbyluva11 on August 22, 2008, 4:04:11 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 22, 2008, 1:46:27 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 23, 2008, 12:11:03 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 22, 2008, 1:14:46 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 22, 2008, 1:05:34 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 22, 2008, 1:03:31 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 22, 2008, 1:01:31 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 22, 2008, 12:57:29 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 22, 2008, 1:04:09 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 22, 2008, 10:38:34 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 22, 2008, 7:32:52 AM
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII''''''''''''''''''MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM BBBBBBBBBBBBAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
poor Roberto, as much as i hate saying it..
anyways, back with funny scenes from Robin Hood!
Alf: We'll have to wear discuises so we're not reconized.
Skip: great! i'll wear my great big pumpkin head!
Rick: u always get to wear the p p p pumpkin head! i wanna wear it!
Alf: Guys-
Skip: Its MY pumpkin head!
Rick: i i i it is not!
Petty: comence the second round!
(fanfare plays)
Petty: Shadup already!
petty: Can i get u anything? Soft drink? wet towel?.... twenty bucks?
Bob (alf's dad): Shut up.
Petty: (to Prince John) Shadup.
anyways, thats all i can think of. and yes, i'm pretty sure that i can come over tomorrow. i'll bring Alf season 2, that is, if i can come!
oh yeah, i've gotten more guts to act as Skip, but, that doesn't mean i'm ready to do EVERYTHING with Skip!
poor Roberto, as much as i hate saying it..
anyways, back with funny scenes from Robin Hood!
Alf: We'll have to wear discuises so we're not reconized.
Skip: great! i'll wear my great big pumpkin head!
Rick: u always get to wear the p p p pumpkin head! i wanna wear it!
Alf: Guys-
Skip: Its MY pumpkin head!
Rick: i i i it is not!
Petty: comence the second round!
(fanfare plays)
Petty: Shadup already!
petty: Can i get u anything? Soft drink? wet towel?.... twenty bucks?
Bob (alf's dad): Shut up.
Petty: (to Prince John) Shadup.
anyways, thats all i can think of. and yes, i'm pretty sure that i can come over tomorrow. i'll bring Alf season 2, that is, if i can come!
oh yeah, i've gotten more guts to act as Skip, but, that doesn't mean i'm ready to do EVERYTHING with Skip!
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 22, 2008, 2:45:17 AM
fac was down for u TOO??? It was down when i tried to comment!
what happened to Roberto?????
oh, yeah, good news:... acually, REALLY good news!!: WE'RE COMING BACK TODAY!!!!! my mom's taking back the car we rented, my dad and grandma are watching the olimpics, and i'm typing this comment! i STILL haven't drawn Rhonda! though, i'm thinking of drawing Alf and the others in their Robin Hood costumes.
Alf is Robin Hood (of course)
Rick is Fryer Tuck (he still thinks its Little Red Riding Hood)
Skip is Little John (though, he's not so little, seeing how he's tallest of the three)
Alf's father is King Richard
Larson Petty is the sherriff
Larson Petty's partner (don't know his name) is Prince John
Alf's brother, Curtis is... i don't know what his name is..
Rhonda is Maid Marian
and that's all i can think of.
LOLOLOLOL at these parts! (i'm just gonna use their real names.. except for Prince John)
some of these words aren't EXACTLY right, so just go with me on this.
Alf: Oh, Tuck? Oh, Fryer?
Rick: (dressed as little red riding hood) D d d do you know the way to g g g grandma's house? (he stammers alot)
Alf: Rick! what're u wearing?
Rick: i'm little red r r r riding hood.
Alf: no, Rick! it's ROBIN HOOD!
Rick: ok, then. Little red r r r Robin Hood.
Alf: There's nothing little, and nothing red, Rick! its just plain Robin Hood! now get in the Fryer costume!
Rick: ok! (comes back) w w whats a fryer?
Alf: ugh...
Alf: hello. r u as good with the quarter staff, as u r with yon saxaphone?
Skip: Whats a quarter staff?
Alf: (twirls his staff)
Skip: oh, u mean the big stick!
Alf: as they say in the movies, have at u! (fights, but gets knocted into the water)
Skip: (yawns)
Alf: have at u again! (knocked into water again) rules call for three out of five! (knocked into water) four outof (knocked into water) sixteen out of.. (falls into water)
Guys: (laughs)
Alf: maybe we should try bobbing for apples..
i gotta go. i'll give u the rest of the funny parts when i get back. BYE!
what happened to Roberto?????
oh, yeah, good news:... acually, REALLY good news!!: WE'RE COMING BACK TODAY!!!!! my mom's taking back the car we rented, my dad and grandma are watching the olimpics, and i'm typing this comment! i STILL haven't drawn Rhonda! though, i'm thinking of drawing Alf and the others in their Robin Hood costumes.
Alf is Robin Hood (of course)
Rick is Fryer Tuck (he still thinks its Little Red Riding Hood)
Skip is Little John (though, he's not so little, seeing how he's tallest of the three)
Alf's father is King Richard
Larson Petty is the sherriff
Larson Petty's partner (don't know his name) is Prince John
Alf's brother, Curtis is... i don't know what his name is..
Rhonda is Maid Marian
and that's all i can think of.
LOLOLOLOL at these parts! (i'm just gonna use their real names.. except for Prince John)
some of these words aren't EXACTLY right, so just go with me on this.
Alf: Oh, Tuck? Oh, Fryer?
Rick: (dressed as little red riding hood) D d d do you know the way to g g g grandma's house? (he stammers alot)
Alf: Rick! what're u wearing?
Rick: i'm little red r r r riding hood.
Alf: no, Rick! it's ROBIN HOOD!
Rick: ok, then. Little red r r r Robin Hood.
Alf: There's nothing little, and nothing red, Rick! its just plain Robin Hood! now get in the Fryer costume!
Rick: ok! (comes back) w w whats a fryer?
Alf: ugh...
Alf: hello. r u as good with the quarter staff, as u r with yon saxaphone?
Skip: Whats a quarter staff?
Alf: (twirls his staff)
Skip: oh, u mean the big stick!
Alf: as they say in the movies, have at u! (fights, but gets knocted into the water)
Skip: (yawns)
Alf: have at u again! (knocked into water again) rules call for three out of five! (knocked into water) four outof (knocked into water) sixteen out of.. (falls into water)
Guys: (laughs)
Alf: maybe we should try bobbing for apples..
i gotta go. i'll give u the rest of the funny parts when i get back. BYE!
Falconlobo on August 21, 2008, 4:04:10 PM
Falconlobo on
lazertails on August 21, 2008, 10:02:00 AM
lazertails on
Kirbyluva11 on August 21, 2008, 9:35:19 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 21, 2008, 8:17:37 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 21, 2008, 6:59:07 AM
Falconlobo on August 21, 2008, 6:49:18 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 21, 2008, 6:48:48 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 21, 2008, 6:01:20 AM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 21, 2008, 2:57:04 AM
Falconlobo on August 20, 2008, 5:02:21 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 20, 2008, 4:55:21 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 20, 2008, 3:09:24 PM
Falconlobo on August 20, 2008, 3:01:36 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 20, 2008, 12:28:24 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 20, 2008, 12:27:53 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 20, 2008, 9:24:21 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 4:57:26 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 19, 2008, 4:46:08 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 19, 2008, 4:41:17 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 4:38:27 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 4:38:06 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 4:37:41 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 19, 2008, 4:06:12 PM
ok. my parents changed their minds about trying tomorrow. instead, we tried again today. we're FINALLY here!!! ok, i may not be able to comment every minute like i do at home, cause this computer goes slow, and it has to connect to the internet. before we left, i was drawing a picture including Alf, Skip, and Rick. i'm already done with Skip and i'm working on Rick. though, i'll try finishing it tomorrow. for some reason, whenever i draw a picture with 3 or more people, i always feel the urge to start with the left or the right person. anyways, i'll probably be able to say hello every day, and whats happening.
so thats all. BYE!!!
so thats all. BYE!!!
Kirbyluva11 on August 19, 2008, 1:06:29 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
how sad about the car thing!
also I drew Toad and Toadette! a LONG time ago... and Toad looks SO much like Aladin! >.< XD
also, If for any reason Toad took off his vest...
he would be naked! (p.s. although he's wearing pants...)
he wears no shirt!
oh and they are OBSESSED with Mushrooms! XD
here's what they were:
Toad:
A blue, and Gold vest
A brown belt with a Mushroom on it
white pants (that's suposed to be his diper)
Brown shoes
and his Mushroom thing on his head might be a hat... MAYBE!
oh, I made him have hair! XD It's brown!
(p.s. I DIDN'T color him! I made up colors for his hair, everything else is color coded)
(p.s.s I made him holding Mushrooms... because I didn't want to draw his hands... and It's what I came up with)
Toadette:
a red and gold vest
(don't worry) SHE WEAR'S A MINI DRESS!!! XD the mini dress has a mushroom on it, and the dress is pink
no pants (doesn't need to!) XD
brown shoes
a necklace (the main thing on it is a MUSHROOM!) XD
a bracelet (it has a MUSHROOM! on it!) XD
(p.s. she's winking and doing the peace sign!) XD
I'll do team Avatar REALLY soon! ^_^ I PROMICE! I will after I do a few more pics of random things! just a little more pratice! oh got to go a fav song is on Spongebob!
also I drew Toad and Toadette! a LONG time ago... and Toad looks SO much like Aladin! >.< XD
also, If for any reason Toad took off his vest...
he would be naked! (p.s. although he's wearing pants...)
he wears no shirt!
oh and they are OBSESSED with Mushrooms! XD
here's what they were:
Toad:
A blue, and Gold vest
A brown belt with a Mushroom on it
white pants (that's suposed to be his diper)
Brown shoes
and his Mushroom thing on his head might be a hat... MAYBE!
oh, I made him have hair! XD It's brown!
(p.s. I DIDN'T color him! I made up colors for his hair, everything else is color coded)
(p.s.s I made him holding Mushrooms... because I didn't want to draw his hands... and It's what I came up with)
Toadette:
a red and gold vest
(don't worry) SHE WEAR'S A MINI DRESS!!! XD the mini dress has a mushroom on it, and the dress is pink
no pants (doesn't need to!) XD
brown shoes
a necklace (the main thing on it is a MUSHROOM!) XD
a bracelet (it has a MUSHROOM! on it!) XD
(p.s. she's winking and doing the peace sign!) XD
I'll do team Avatar REALLY soon! ^_^ I PROMICE! I will after I do a few more pics of random things! just a little more pratice! oh got to go a fav song is on Spongebob!
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 19, 2008, 10:47:33 AM
ok. we're NOT at LV. the car OVERHEATED!! And we were HALFWAY!!! So, we had to turn around. thats the 2nd time today that we had to turn around. the first one was because my mom and dad forgot the cooler. we were going to rent a car, though my dad saw too much money in renting a car, even though we've rented a car before. anyways, we're back home, and i'm pretty sure we're gonna try again to rent a car again tomorrow. grr..... stupid car....
Kirbyluva11 on August 19, 2008, 8:03:16 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 4:35:22 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 7:54:50 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 6:41:45 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 19, 2008, 3:50:30 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 19, 2008, 1:55:59 AM
ok. hi. we haven't left yet, probably cause my mom and dad r on a walk. who takes a walk when they're going 2 Las Vegas??
anyways, my house looks so empty, cause there's no suitcases yet, that u'd think we weren't going! like i said in a different comment, i'll leave a comment once i get settled. while i'm getting settled, they're probably gonna talk about where we should go for dinner. we ALWAYS go 2 dinner at Vegas. i hope its Coranado Cafe.
i'll probably tell u about our trip... once we get there.
well, thats all. bye!
anyways, my house looks so empty, cause there's no suitcases yet, that u'd think we weren't going! like i said in a different comment, i'll leave a comment once i get settled. while i'm getting settled, they're probably gonna talk about where we should go for dinner. we ALWAYS go 2 dinner at Vegas. i hope its Coranado Cafe.
i'll probably tell u about our trip... once we get there.
well, thats all. bye!
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:46:15 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:32:23 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 6:39:30 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:27:31 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 6:38:45 AM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:24:49 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 19, 2008, 6:38:31 AM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:14:01 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:13:59 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:14:17 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:09:40 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:15:19 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:08:15 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
me too! but I also like Spongebob X Sandy I drew a pic about it and wrote a story... I made OC's for Spongebob and his friends, like their little cousins,
Squid (squidward's little cousin) likes Zandy (Sandy's little cousin) and Spongekid (spongbob's little cousin) likes Zandy too and Zandy likes Spongekid...
hope I didn't comfuse you... >.<
Squid (squidward's little cousin) likes Zandy (Sandy's little cousin) and Spongekid (spongbob's little cousin) likes Zandy too and Zandy likes Spongekid...
hope I didn't comfuse you... >.<
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:12:13 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:07:30 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:05:15 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:05:13 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:11:11 PM
Falconlobo on
i like to draw Squidward X Sandy or Squidward Alone
Fosters Frankie X herriman
Herriman others from the show
Big Cheese X Polly or Big Cheese or Polly alone
I've Drawn Bad Bird In my style too
Guido Speedy i drew an umber of times some better than others
Chopp Sockie chooks Wasabi X Chik P or him alone as a ham ham and Bubba As A Ham Ham i;ve drawn many characters as ham hams
anthros
non anthros
various fan arts i like to try new things all in my own style^^
Fosters Frankie X herriman
Herriman others from the show
Big Cheese X Polly or Big Cheese or Polly alone
I've Drawn Bad Bird In my style too
Guido Speedy i drew an umber of times some better than others
Chopp Sockie chooks Wasabi X Chik P or him alone as a ham ham and Bubba As A Ham Ham i;ve drawn many characters as ham hams
anthros
non anthros
various fan arts i like to try new things all in my own style^^
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:05:55 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:11:07 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:12:38 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:02:51 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:02:48 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:03:27 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 1:59:43 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:02:07 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 1:55:38 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 1:59:22 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 2:00:30 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 2:04:39 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 18, 2008, 1:55:17 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 1:49:20 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 18, 2008, 1:49:05 PM
Falconlobo on
matthespeedstar on August 18, 2008, 11:31:59 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 18, 2008, 9:03:52 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 17, 2008, 2:10:31 PM
I'M BACK!! I went 2 21 Choices.. the OLD 1, and got kit-kat cookie with Twix.
the reason i got kit-kat cookie is because there was no dutch chocolate!
and the reason i got twix is because the carmel always tastes good when its put into frozen yogurt. it like, freezes, so it's like all chewy and.. its good.. its very good.
so watcha doin'?
the reason i got kit-kat cookie is because there was no dutch chocolate!
and the reason i got twix is because the carmel always tastes good when its put into frozen yogurt. it like, freezes, so it's like all chewy and.. its good.. its very good.
so watcha doin'?
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 4:10:53 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 16, 2008, 4:02:00 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 4:04:10 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:53:09 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:51:44 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:51:22 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 16, 2008, 3:46:50 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:46:02 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:44:34 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:43:30 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:42:28 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:41:50 PM
Falconlobo on
Kirbyluva11 on August 16, 2008, 3:25:08 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:52:07 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:31:01 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:22:04 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:20:36 PM
Falconlobo on
Falconlobo on August 16, 2008, 3:18:33 PM
Falconlobo on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 16, 2008, 3:10:52 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 16, 2008, 1:56:50 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 16, 2008, 12:45:53 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 16, 2008, 12:40:33 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 15, 2008, 11:00:09 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 15, 2008, 10:57:28 PM
well, i barely got any sleep last night.
i slept downstairs tonight. it was REALLY HOT!!! hotter than my room!! 8O
well, the reason y i slept downstairs is because, i was hot and i tried going to sleep at 12:00, and, since i usually wake up around 10:00, i was a little worried that i would do it again.
i'm pathetic, aren't i?
have u ever felt that way though?
well, thank GOD ure coming home today! i missed u!! *sniffle*
leave me a comment when u get back.
BYE! AGAIN!
i slept downstairs tonight. it was REALLY HOT!!! hotter than my room!! 8O
well, the reason y i slept downstairs is because, i was hot and i tried going to sleep at 12:00, and, since i usually wake up around 10:00, i was a little worried that i would do it again.
i'm pathetic, aren't i?
have u ever felt that way though?
well, thank GOD ure coming home today! i missed u!! *sniffle*
leave me a comment when u get back.
BYE! AGAIN!
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 15, 2008, 5:24:15 AM
hi again. yes, i know ure coming back tomorrow, but it feels like forever!! yes, i know i'm complaining, and yes, i know i complain a lot.
for some reason, this week went on longer than other weeks. there i go complaining again.. >.<;
i haven't drawn anything, or gotton any ideas. i've been just.. sitting in my room, typing these comments, and watching Scooby Doo and Alf.
my mom and dad are leaving me alone again. my brother's at San Diego, or at least, he was at San Diego.
this sucks..
I MISS U!!!!
Well, bye...
ps: leave a comment when u get back.
for some reason, this week went on longer than other weeks. there i go complaining again.. >.<;
i haven't drawn anything, or gotton any ideas. i've been just.. sitting in my room, typing these comments, and watching Scooby Doo and Alf.
my mom and dad are leaving me alone again. my brother's at San Diego, or at least, he was at San Diego.
this sucks..
I MISS U!!!!
Well, bye...
ps: leave a comment when u get back.
MetaKnight56 on August 15, 2008, 4:00:44 AM
MetaKnight56 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 14, 2008, 5:23:45 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 14, 2008, 3:43:08 AM
hi! ok, i haven't drawn ANYTHING!!! I can't think of any ideas, and i am SO not ready doing a made up picture of Freddy! speaking of Freddy, i, for some reason, watched all the Scooby Doo episodes and things i could find in the house, and i came up with this question: would Freddy make a good vampire?
i say he would. he's got the teeth. and some other things that i can't think of right now....
stupid velma....
now speaking of Scooby Doo, i feel like watching Scooby Doo on Zombie Island AGAIN!! I've been SO into that movie lately!
oh yeah, in that movie (i don't feel like repeating it), u know the voice actor who plays Freddy? well, hes in this movie, and he plays a guy named Beau. though, i don't see ANY resemblinse (or however u spell it) in they're voices!
well, thats all. bye!
i say he would. he's got the teeth. and some other things that i can't think of right now....
stupid velma....
now speaking of Scooby Doo, i feel like watching Scooby Doo on Zombie Island AGAIN!! I've been SO into that movie lately!
oh yeah, in that movie (i don't feel like repeating it), u know the voice actor who plays Freddy? well, hes in this movie, and he plays a guy named Beau. though, i don't see ANY resemblinse (or however u spell it) in they're voices!
well, thats all. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 13, 2008, 10:11:25 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 10, 2008, 1:49:49 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 10, 2008, 1:47:18 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 10, 2008, 1:26:12 PM
Kirbyluva11 on August 10, 2008, 11:54:05 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 10, 2008, 11:52:51 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 10, 2008, 8:56:25 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 10, 2008, 6:32:57 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 10, 2008, 5:59:08 AM
YES!!! PARANOID MAN IS DONE!! And i'm EXTREMELY happy with him! i personally think its better than my other Freddy picture. in this 1, he looks all like, "Hello...." like that picture of Meta Knight. and i want to put it on fanart. i can't find ANY Back At The Barnyard pictures! <:( well, that's all i got. bye!
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 9, 2008, 2:13:52 PM
Kirbyluva11 on August 8, 2008, 6:11:53 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 8, 2008, 6:10:54 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 8, 2008, 3:44:54 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 8, 2008, 2:26:59 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 8, 2008, 8:16:55 AM
Kirbyluva11 on August 7, 2008, 6:23:06 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 7, 2008, 4:08:44 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
safersephiroth on August 7, 2008, 4:06:49 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 7, 2008, 3:06:18 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 6, 2008, 3:48:01 AM
IshJusMeh on August 6, 2008, 12:00:45 AM
IshJusMeh on
IshJusMeh on August 5, 2008, 12:31:21 PM
IshJusMeh on
shadowpiplup on August 5, 2008, 5:19:29 AM
shadowpiplup on
Kirbyluva11 on August 4, 2008, 2:47:58 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
Ranson on August 4, 2008, 10:00:40 AM
Ranson on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 4, 2008, 4:01:42 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 3, 2008, 4:21:25 PM
Kirbyluva11 on August 3, 2008, 2:45:46 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
K0 on August 3, 2008, 12:57:08 PM
K0 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 3, 2008, 5:46:48 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
nikki001997 on August 3, 2008, 5:34:10 AM
nikki001997 on
Kirbyluva11 on August 3, 2008, 5:24:57 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
nikki001997 on August 3, 2008, 5:04:48 AM
nikki001997 on
nikki001997 on August 3, 2008, 5:02:50 AM
nikki001997 on
K0 on August 2, 2008, 4:56:38 PM
K0 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2008, 4:10:54 PM
Kirbyluva11 on August 2, 2008, 12:54:12 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2008, 12:51:16 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2008, 12:43:39 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2008, 11:49:09 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2008, 7:01:33 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 2, 2008, 2:24:46 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2008, 2:33:45 PM
Kirbyluva11 on August 1, 2008, 2:31:36 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2008, 2:30:50 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2008, 12:06:58 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2008, 11:59:25 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2008, 3:19:42 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on August 1, 2008, 3:15:15 AM
GRRRR! I'm trying to remember what the character's names are in Backyard Soccer! I can't even remember my FAVORITE PERSON'S name! The ONLY one I can remember is Kenny, err Kenneth.. I think its Kenneth... again, why am I telling you THIS!? you probably have NO idea what I'm talkin' about do u? well, leave a comment whenever u can!
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2008, 5:13:15 PM
hi. Where EXACTLY are u right now? I just saw this advertisment or whatever on "Who is this Wrestler?" and the choices were The Rock, Hulk something, and Randy Savage. I bet its Randy Savage cause I KNOW its not the Rock, cause he's like my favorite wrestler! Why am i tellin' u this? well, leave a comment on my page as soon as u can, & i'll try to get a picture on... long comment by me, and i just made it longer!
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2008, 6:10:07 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2008, 6:02:04 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 31, 2008, 5:48:49 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 30, 2008, 5:10:03 PM
Kirbyluva11 on July 30, 2008, 5:03:43 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 30, 2008, 5:00:29 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 30, 2008, 4:58:57 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 30, 2008, 4:51:42 PM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 30, 2008, 9:40:12 AM
tennesseekidcooper5 on July 30, 2008, 9:26:10 AM
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 4:57:54 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 4:56:53 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 3:53:06 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 3:52:17 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 3:51:41 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 3:50:51 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 3:48:27 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 7, 2008, 3:47:46 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 3, 2008, 7:00:06 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Kirbyluva11 on July 2, 2008, 3:26:23 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
OH MY GOD!!!!!!!! I put my first 2 pics up on fanart!!!!!! WOOOOO!!!!! my best friend is also a VERY good artist!!! she was so proud of me!!! she wants to join so bad... but her mom won't tell her a e-mail address that she can use :( it sucks... they should be up on July 3, one's a pikachu, and the other is a made up character... WOOHOO!!! ~ my fav letter is the squwigly! ~~~~~~~
Kirbyluva11 on July 2, 2008, 3:26:45 PM
Kirbyluva11 on
CrystalKnight on July 2, 2008, 3:33:59 AM
Kirbyluva11 on July 2, 2008, 5:27:26 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
CrystalKnight on July 2, 2008, 3:00:22 PM
demonuncle on July 1, 2008, 4:24:19 AM
demonuncle on
Kirbyluva11 on July 2, 2008, 3:29:24 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Yotsuba on July 1, 2008, 2:48:37 AM
Yotsuba on
Kirbyluva11 on July 1, 2008, 2:49:49 AM
Kirbyluva11 on
Featured
Featured
Blog
WHAT DO YOU DO? | May 6, 2009 |
what is up with me. | April 9, 2009 |
I'm Shadow!!! :D | January 23, 2009 |
GAH!!! SCHOOL!!! | September 3, 2008 |
HELP ME GET GUTS!!! | August 22, 2008 |
I haven't you around here for ages, hope you're doing okay. :)